《Xyrin Empire》


 Chapter 1 - 1 Dream

    <h4>Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Dream</h4>


    The sky looked particrly terrifying with its eerie and twisted appearance.


    Gray was the main color of this world, with tall gray buildings, gray alloy ground, gray transport vehicles, gray skies, and three immense gray spheres hanging in the sky.


    This was a metal world that was already dead.


    This should be a ruin, right?


    Walking in the silent steel jungle, I couldn''t help but think that, but unlike the ruins in my impression, there were no signs of damage here. At least from the outside, these cold steel surfaces had no scars. It didn''t seem like they were abandoned due to severe destruction but rather entered a state of hibernation, a sleeping giant beast¡ªthat was a more fitting name I came up with.


    This sleeping world was so silent that the sound of footsteps became the only sound in my ears. After walking for an unknown period, I finally felt a bit tired, so I sat down in a ce that looked like a tform for some kind of flying tool.


    There was still some time before leaving here, so out of boredom, I began to look at the three enormous metal spheres in the sky again. They were so immense that they upied almost one-third of the sky. On their surfaces, countless sharp protrusions and grid-like textures could be faintly seen, giving the impression of massiveary fortresses from a sci-fi movie¡ªto be honest, everything in this world was more sci-fi than any sci-fi movie.


    I kept staring at those-like giant metal spheres in the sky until the oppressive feeling they gave me forced me to look away.


    I felt that they seemed closer to the ground.


    In fact, they were indeed continuously approaching the ground. When I first came here, they were just three small ck dots hanging high in the sky. But each time I entered this world, they would get closer to the ground. Sometimes significantly, sometimes just a tiny bit, so subtle that if you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t tell if they had moved, but I knew they were always descending. Maybe one day they would touch the ground, and I wondered if this world would change then. I was quite looking forward to it out of boredom.


    "Still haven''t found it..." A voice suddenly echoed throughout the sky, and then the entire world began to shake violently. I knew it was time to leave.


    "Ring ring ring..." A harsh rm clock sound woke me from my deep dream. I struggled to open my eyes, shaking my groggy head hard. It took a moment for my vision to stabilize, and after a long time, I finally woke up from that bizarre dream.


    A bizarre dream...


    I didn''t know since when I had been having this bizarre dream, walking alone in a dead metal world in the dream. The surroundings looked like a future world, with an end-of-the-world-like deste atmosphere. But despite the oppressive surroundings, I didn''t feel any panic in the dream. It was as if everything was familiar to me. Every time the dream ended, a voice would always sound, saying, "Still haven''t found it..." in a seemingly disappointed voice.


    But till now, this voice wouldn''t tell me what it was looking for...


    What was this voice searching for? Or was it hoping I would find something?


    @@novelbin@@


    Unfortunately, I never found the answer in the dream.


    I never told anyone about this dream. Although I didn''t know what it meant, my intuition always told me that this dream had an unusual significance, and rashly revealing this secret would bring me great trouble.


    "Monday..." I muttered, reluctantly crawling out from the covers. The early winter weather made me shiver, but I finally managed to resist the warmth of the bed because if I didn''t hurry, I would surely bete for ss¡ªI had to at least show up once before the dean forgot what I looked like.


    I, Chen Jun, a senior high school student, an orphan, had no parents or siblings. I was adopted by a merchant couple when I was young. After my adoptive parents passed away, it was just my elder sister, five years older than me but not rted by blood, and me relying on each other. Life was as nd as a cup of water. The only fortunate thing was that this cup of water wasn''t cold: My sister and I inherited a substantial legacy from our adoptive parents, making our life not as difficult as other orphans. My sister, who managed the household on her own from a young age, treated me well. At least I could still feel the warmth of home.


    While still pondering whetherst night''s dream was different from usual, my sister''s voice called from outside the door, "Ah Jun, are you up? It''ste!"


    "Oh, I''ming out!" I responded, quickly tidying the bed, putting on clothes, wearing socks, taking off the left sock and putting it on the right foot, then suddenly realizing socks had no difference¡ªfinally, I scrambled to open the door. You can see how lively my morning was.


    Standing outside was a pretty girl with long hair, wearing a simple house dress, smiling, holding a spat and a knife¡ªthis dangerous habit of hers still hadn''t changed.


    This was my adoptive sister, Chen Qian, five years older than me. Although she looked like a fragile girl, having managed the family and raised a brother like me from such a young age, you could imagine her strength. From various aspects, I felt my sister was probably the strongest creature in the world, no exception... This was learned from experience growing up.


    "What is it, Ah Jun? Is there something on my face?" Maybe feeling a bit embarrassed from my stare, my sister''s face turned red, and then she asked awkwardly.


    "Oh, nothing. I was thinking... I''m going to school!"


    "Wait¡ªyou haven''t had breakfast..."


    "No time, I gotta go!"


    Cann Private High School, a veritable noble school, with high expenses and excellent teaching quality far surpassing ordinary public schools. This made the renowned noble school a ce ordinary civilian students couldn''t even dream of. Students here were either descendants of billionaires or children of influential officials or super-geniuses famous nationwide¡ªafter all, a school''s development couldn''t rely solely on money; some brilliant students were also indispensable. In short, this school was like a perfect setting for an idol drama,plete with Cindere and Prince Charming at every corner. If the school were in South Korea, they wouldn''t need to recruit actors; it could directly be used as a movie base.


    I''m exining so much about this school because I''m studying... in the school opposite it...


    K City Second High School, my alma mater, exuded an air of the countryside even from its name. In all aspects, it was as ordinary as it could be. Compared to the opposite Cann Private High School, which looked like a royal garden, it was likeparing Paris to Changli. The students here were quite ordinary, too. Most of us didn''t even know the names of the clothes the students on the opposite side wore daily, making these two contrasting schools separated by just a street one of the famous scenes here.


    I was one of the students here. Although my sister and I were financially quite well-off, we were still far from Cann''s admission standards. My brain, which relied mostly on guessing for multiple-choice questions and scribbling for fill-in-the-nks, didn''t seem capable of being recruited as an elite student...


    "Ah Jun!" A crisp voice called from behind. I turned my head and saw a petite girl with short hair running towards me. The hem of her skirt fluttered and her hair flew, like a little white flower spinning in the spring breeze, although the wind was a bit strong.


    This running girl was Xu Qianqian, one of my best friends, a childhood neighbor. But after entering middle school, her family moved to another part of the city, and we had fewer chances to meet. However, this didn''t affect the rtionship between Qianqian and me. When we discovered we both chose this school, whichbined both middle and high school departments, we were pleasantly surprised. Again, we shared the daily routine of going to school together, as we did before. ording to general development, such a childhood friend had an eighty percent chance of bing my lover, securing my future¡ªthe fact was, we both thought so too. But for some reason, we never progressed further, maintaining a rtionship somewhere between best friends and lovers. The reason¡ªmaybe too familiar?


    Indeed, it was partly this. When you know a girl so well that you even know how many times she wet the bed as a child, it''s hard to see her as a romantic partner.


    "Ah Jun, what are you thinking?" Qianqian quickly walked to me, waving her hand in front of my face, looking displeased.


    "Oh, introducing the female lead to the readers..."


    Qianqian: "...?"


    Just then, a crowd gathering not far away caught our attention.

 Chapter 2 - 2 Dangerous Awaken

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Dangerous Awaken</h4>


    The onlookers were clearly divided into two groups, leaving arge enough gap between them for me to see what was happening inside without any effort.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a young man with an irritated expression. From his attire, he at least belonged to a family who could afford to buy a house within the Third Ring with cash. Behind him stood two students who seemed to be around his age. Judging by their expressions, I concluded that this was a rich kid leading his twockeys. In front of these three stood a boy with a nervous look in his eyes; I vaguely remembered he was a junior from our school.


    @@novelbin@@


    I couldn''t help but turn my face away. What a clich¨¦ scenario of bullying, and I didn''t expect to run into it myself.


    Although City Second Middle School and Cann High School were so close to each other, such incidents were actually quite rare. Despite being a renowned elite school, Cann High School was known for its strict discipline. Moreover, these wealthy students weren''t as arrogant asmonly thought. For most of these noble kids, good manners were an essential part of their upbringing, which means the vast majority of them wouldn''t be rude or bully others like many imagined¡ªrather, they might be even more polite and kind than one would expect. However, we must separate a particr group from these wealthy kids: the nouveau riche and the brainless.


    It was hard to tell if the person in front of me was a nouveau riche or brainless. Nheless, it was my first time witnessing such a melodramatic scene of bullying. Regardless of whether this rich kid would be punished by his schoolter, it was clear that the boy in front of him was in for a bad day. After all, he was outnumbered.


    The crowd around them chattered, but no one stepped forward.


    Most of our students didn''t dare provoke the other side, while some people from Cann High School disdained the rich kid''s behavior also seemed reluctant to cause trouble.


    Who would have thought I''d encounter something so infuriating early in the morning.


    "Ah Jun," Qianqian gently tugged at my clothes and whispered, "Let''s go, don''t get involved."


    I gritted my teeth and looked down to find a brick¡ªbut Qianqian pulled at me again. I knew finding a brick wouldn''t help, so I could only sigh and turn to leave.


    What would happen next was easily predictable¡ªany flimsy excuse could escte into a three-on-one beating or humiliation. The irritated young man would enjoy his perverse pleasure during this process, while the unlucky boy from our school would just have to ept his fate. I didn''t know the origin of their conflict, but it would undoubtedly end this way.


    To be honest, it''s not that Icked sympathy or a sense of justice. But as an ordinary student, I was powerless in this situation. Perhaps if I swung a brick unexpectedly, I might manage tond a blow, but the trouble it would cause afterward would be immense. Moreover, it might even implicate my sister. Life wasn''t easy for amoner...


    But the frustration in my heart was still hard to shake off. Would it be more discreet to find a secluded ce and throw a brick at him?


    Before leaving the crowd, I turned back to re at that rich kid once more.


    "Tch," I muttered under my breath, "I really want to beat him up."


    I didn''t mean it seriously, but after I spoke, I seemed to hear a "click" deep in my mind. I shook my head in confusion, confirming I didn''t hear an actual sound, but that "click" seemed to sh through my consciousness clearly and distinctly.


    Suddenly, I felt dizzy. The deste Metal World I always dreamt of at night shed through my mind. Then, a voice echoed in my consciousness.


    "epting externalmand set...permission confirmed...fuzzymand analyzed...executing...target confirmed, initiating Zenith remote space strike system, preparing for probing attack...fire!"


    As the voice in my mind ended, I caught a glimpse of a translucent, arm-thick pir, looking like flowing water, descending from the sky and silently disappearing beneath the feet of the suspected nouveau riche in the center of the crowd.


    No one seemed to notice the light pir. Everyone''s attention was focused on the people in the center, so the nearly transparent "pir" was ignored. Normally, I wouldn''t have noticed such a hidden thing, but for some reason, I saw the trajectory of this "water flow" clearly.


    Then, I noticed that where the "water flow" disappeared, there was a small dark red hole on the originally pebble-decorated ground. Around the hole, the molten ground slowly flowed into the vaporized cavity.


    What was this? Supernatural phenomenon? Paranormal event? Close encounter of the third kind? Alien refueling tank leakage? Jade Emperor''s random urination?


    A series of chaotic exnations flooded my mind instantly. I had the habit of constantly thinking wild thoughts since childhood. These bizarre exnations didn''t even convince myself, leading me to believe that what happened before me was probably an illusion. But what happened next confirmed that the scene in front of me was indeed real.


    The arrogant young man suddenly took a step forward, seemingly intending to take action himself. But as he lifted his foot, he stepped right onto the magma-covered ground.


    A few secondster, a piercing scream like a pig being ughtered suddenly echoed: "Oh oww oww oww!!"


    Fabric is inherently mmable, and the ground, melted by the mysterious energy, far exceeded the burning point of fabric. In no time, the young man''s pants caught fire, and the ze quickly spread up his leg. Chaos erupted instantly; nearby people rushed to help, while many students further away quickly pulled out their phones to snap pictures and post online, writing, "I''m at the school gate and saw spontaneous humanbustion!"


    But at that moment, I couldn''t focus on the chaotic scene in front of me.


    The next voice in my mind caused utter panic.


    "Probing attackplete...recalcting parameters...calctionplete, switching to formal strike mode...primary weapon array charging...secondary weapon array charging...ready, allbat units free to fire in ten seconds...ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Whatever was happening, one thing was clear: we were in serious trouble!


    A single probing attack could burn a hole in the ground; if it fired formally, the best case scenario would be our school making headlines on Central TV¡ªas either a fire site or an explosion report.


    "Damn it, stop!" I screamed internally, but no matter how hard I tried, that mysterious state didn''t reappear, and the countdown continued unhurriedly. I was sweating cold bullets, "Where''s the power-off button for this thing?!"


    "Ah Jun, what''s wrong? Why is your face so pale?" Qianqian noticed my abnormality and asked nervously, but I had no time to respond.


    Damn it! Damn it! What on earth was this thing? Why wouldn''t it listen to me now?!


    "Six, five..."


    Cold sweat started trickling down my face.


    "Four, three..."


    "Qianqian!" I suddenly shouted, pulling her and running toward the outer edge¡ªthough I estimated our running speed wouldn''t be enough to escape the imminent overwhelming attack or whatever it was.


    But no matter what, I couldn''t let Qianqian get hurt because of me!


    "Ah Jun, what..." Qianqian was shocked by my sudden action and screamed.


    "Two, one..."


    A wave of dizziness hit me again, and my vision went ck.


    Qianqian''s panicked voice blurred in my ears.


    "Severe system error, externalmand set anomaly, highest permission lost...Zenith remote space strike system halting operation..."


    Damn, what was this thing¡ªso painful!


    That was myst thought before Ipletely passed out.

 Chapter 3 - 3 Ancient Empire

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Ancient Empire</h4>


    Head... so painful...


    What happened?


    I felt as if my head was aplete mess, with all sorts of chaotic stuff thrown together, making it impossible to find the information I wanted.


    This situationsted for over ten minutes before I finally began to regain control of my thoughts.


    Ah! Right! I remember! The events before I lost consciousness¡ªat that time, Qianqian and I were standing at the school gate, and a student from the opposing school was bullying one of our ssmates. It looked like they were about to fight. Not wanting to cause trouble, Qianqian and I were prepared to leave quickly, and then?


    I was about to find a brick... oh, scratch that n. I tried to kill that rich kid with a re instead, thinking how wonderful the world would be if I could just punch him.


    And then...


    Suddenly, everything came back to me clearly. The sound of the mysterious "Skytop Remote Strike System" countdown seemed to echo once more.


    "Qianqian! Run!" I shouted, sitting up abruptly, only to find myself no longer at the school gate.


    "Where is this... that dream?" I looked around, noticing those gray metal buildings from the dream. Without a doubt, after losing consciousness, I had returned to this strange ce.


    Rubbing my forehead, I surveyed the surroundings and suddenly realized that something seemed off. It was too dark.


    So I looked up...


    The next second, I felt my heart skip a few beats!


    The massive metal sphere in the sky was already so close to the ground, almost within reach. The giant sphere covered nearly half of the sky, pressing down like anothernd. I could clearly see theplex metal structure on its surface. Some parts resembled towers, others were missile silos, and still others looked likemunication equipment protruding. It was mainly dense, ck cannon muzzles like a forest. Among these metal facilities, there were alsorge circr depressions that seemed to be some kind ofnding tform or energy gathering facility. This terrifying steel jungle moved slowly in the sky, silently instilling a sense of impending doom in me beneath it.


    Squeak, squeak, creak, the deep sound echoed. I couldn''t be certain if it wasing from the steel sky above or my own neck¡ªmost likely, it was my neck.


    What on earth is this thing!? This scene is way too sci-fi!


    No matter how I mocked it in my heart, it wouldn''t change the fate of being crushed by this airborne fortress asrge as a small asteroid¡ªalthough it was descending too slowly to see any motion, my intuition told me that this gigantic celestial fortress was still¡¤descending!


    In this dream, my intuition was usually frighteningly urate. Just as now, I sensed that even though this was a dream, whatever happened in this world would surely affect me in the real world.


    So what now? Run? Just kidding, do you know how big this metal sphere is? I estimated its radius to be over a thousand kilometers! No matter how slowly it descended, it could squash me into dumpling filling before I could escape¡ªpure meat filling, with a nylon bag directly on the outside, printed with the school emblem of City Second Middle School...


    The priority now was to stay calm, calm! This metal sphere was descending very slowly, so it wouldn''t crush me immediately. Before that, I had to find a shelter strong enough to withstand this gigantic asteroid of a fortress...


    Finding such a strong ce would be harder than running a thousand kilometers!


    Wait a minute, I seemed to have forgotten something.


    Right, the other two metal spheres! Originally, there were three metal spheres in the sky, but now I could only see one. Were the other two hiding behind this one that was almost touching the ground?


    ...At a time like this, how could I be thinking about such things? One celestial fortress was enough to turn me into dumpling filling. Adding two more would just spread the filling more evenly.


    But in that sh, I had a moment of rity amidst my confused thoughts. I recalled the voice that had echoed in my mind when that energy pir appeared at the school gate.


    Whatever it was, whether a supernatural phenomenon or superpower, it seemed I could influence that energy and its associated Skytop Remote Strike System to some extent. Or rather, it looked like I had activated the strike system in the first ce. Now, it seemed there had to be some connection between this dream world and the strike system, which meant that I could influence the things in this dream world?


    I knew my current situation was probably a desperate attempt to clutch at straws. Such a disconnected thought would nevere together under normal circumstances, but there were no other possibilities now¡ªI had to imagine myself as some hidden master, thene up with a big move to save the world. For instance, negotiating with that big metal ball in the sky to make it go back...


    That''s how it sounded, but whether I could seed was another story. At this point, I no longer considered this world to be just an ordinary strange dream. This peculiar dream had already exceeded the scope of regr dreams, almost rising to the level of a paranormal event. Who knew if I was dreaming or had been swallowed into some illusion?


    Trying my best to calm down, I began to focus my spirit, attempting to control the celestial fortress in the sky that was about to bring disaster upon me.


    This was very difficult since I had no idea where to start. All I could do was repeatedly think about making this giant sphere move away from the ground.


    Dozens of minutes passed, with no movement. In the silent world, I could only hear my increasingly heavy breathing. The massive fortress in the sky had clearly descended closer to the ground, and the previously blurry metal protrusions were now distinctly visible.


    Just when I was about to give up, a sensation of something being connected came from deep within my spirit.


    That''s it!


    I felt a surge of joy in my heart and immediately focused my attention, trying to convey my thoughts as urately as possible.


    Finally, a mechanical voice echoed from deep within my mind: "Externalmand set received... Permission confirmed... Fuzzymand analysis... Command will alter the operation mode of the World Arbitration Agency, please confirm you possess sufficient permissions... Confirm again, altering the orbit of World Arbitration Agency No. 2, Gaia..."


    As the mechanical voice finished, the gigantic sphere in the sky began to emit a low rumbling sound, slowly rising upward. With the deep rumbling, the silent world suddenly underwent a dramatic transformation!


    The voice that resonated every time I left this world resounded once more, but for the first time, it carried a sense of joy: "Found it..."


    Then, the monotonous world regained its color!


    The ashen sky lit up like a disy screen, quickly donning a new bluish garment. The clearer-than-clear, pure blue hue, unlike anything this steel world should have, was more beautiful than any sky I had ever seen. In the distance, the blurred mountains were rapidly covered in green from top to base, releasing an intense life force felt even from a thousand kilometers away. Around me, the cold metal buildings regained their vitality, a pale blue glow emerging on their surfaces, flickering lights lighting up one by one, centered on me, resembling a blossoming firework from high above. The massive fortress in the sky also changed, with streams of blue and white light flowing through the metal grooves on its surface, adding a sense of mystique to the colossal airborne fortress.


    In just a dozen seconds, this deste world transformed into a vibrant, magical realm. The beautiful natural scenery and surreal futuristdscape showcased a magnificent beauty. I stood dumbfounded in the transformed metal city, almost forgetting to breathe.


    "What... is this..." I muttered.


    A pleasant yet emotionless female voice suddenly spoke in my ear: "This is the Imperial Capital, one of the Mother Stars of the Xyrin Empire."


    The sudden voice startled me, and I immediately jumped to the side, finally seeing what the "person" who appeared next to me looked like.


    A light blue, semi-transparent girl floated there, her inorganic eyes turning towards me.


    Ghost? Or a holographic image?


    Given the development of the plot, I guessed thetter.


    "Hello," I said, putting on a strange expression (hoping she could interpret this severely distorted expression as a smile), "My name is Chen Jun. Um... what brings you here?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Hello," the girl opposite bowed slightly and said, "I am World Arbitration Agency No. 2, Gaia. It is a pleasure to meet you, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 4 - 4 Okay, I give up

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Okay, I give up</h4>


    Huh? What did you say? Immortal Sister, are you messing with me? No matter how you spin it, this plot development is too outrageous!


    Although I felt that what I was facing was definitely more than just a simple dream, suddenly jumping to this level... This is even less reliable than dreaming, okay!


    But the unknown glowing figure in front of me didn''t give me any time to question it. She just continued on her own: "The World Arbitration Agency has made the most appropriate judgment regarding your identity and corresponding permissions. ording to thest updated database... the highest authority individual has encountered an anomaly, pan-space links have been interfered with... recalibrating link points failed... I''m sorry, Emperor, the distance between us is too great, the Void connection is about to be cut off... we will... proceed to... #@#%... £¤£¤#£¤%..."


    I saw the projection in front of me suddenly start to shake violently, just like a TV signal experiencing severe distortion. At the same time, the voice on the other side suddenly turned into a sound I couldn''t understand, which gave me quite a scare: "Hey! What''s wrong with you? Are you broken?"


    No one answered me. I only felt a sharp pain in my head, and then the whole world plunged into darkness.


    "Ah Jun? What''s wrong with you?"


    A sudden, anxious call in my ear brought me back to my senses. I shook my head and found myself standing at the school gate, with students around who were panicking and taking selfies with some burning phenomenon on site. Next to me, Qianqian was shaking my arm vigorously while anxiously calling my name.


    Seeing me wake up, Qianqian finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Ah Jun, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly freeze there and not respond no matter how I called you?"


    "Oh, nothing, just spaced out suddenly..."


    "Spaced out? You space out that seriously?" Qianqian clearly didn''t believe my exnation, but she didn''t ask further and pulled me towards the campus, "Come on, if we don''t hurry, we''ll bete. I almost forget what that principal, who only appears during morning study, looks like..."


    I obediently followed, but my mind was racing.


    It was clear that while so much time had passed in the dream, in reality, only a moment had gone by¡ªthere was nothing strange about that. What mattered more to me was the content of the dream.


    The world in the dream now had a name: the Xyrin Empire, and that mysterious girl had told me something. My exploration of that dream seemed to have taken a big step forward because of that, but in fact, I only had more questions. What did the dream that had been troubling me all along mean? What was this so-called Xyrin Empire? What was today''s attack? Superpower? Supernatural phenomenon? Everything turned into a fog, making me incredibly confused.


    By now, I could no longer simply consider that world a mere dream.


    A day of school life passed in a daze. For who knows how many times, it felt as if I hadn''t attended school at all.


    "Ah Jun, what''s wrong? You''ve seemed so absent-minded all day today?" On the way home, Qianqian asked worriedly.


    "Nothing," I gave a bright smile, "You know how often I space out."


    "Really just spacing out?" Qianqian looked skeptical, "Are you sure you''re not thinking about some beauty?"


    "...Next topic."


    "Oh, so next topic, what''s the name of that beauty?"


    "Xu Qianqian, is that okay?"


    "Hmph, at least you know your ce!"


    How strange, these words that should be yful banter between a couple, whening from our mouths, carried none of the expected feeling... Could it be because we are too familiar with each other, and our rtionship always stays this close to a kind of familial affection?


    Today, my sister had to handlepany matters and would be backte. After having dinner alone, I went back to my room to sort out what had happened today.


    After thinking for a long time, the puzzlement remained. I decided to try to call upon that "dream" world again.


    It seemed that the few sessful connections had strengthened my link with that world. This time, I very smoothly felt that subtle sense of connection.


    @@novelbin@@


    The first thing to do after establishing the connection was to immediately inquire about the Xyrin Empire.


    "Xyrin Mother Star received external instruction set...permissions confirmed...entering remotemand mode...uploading consolidated instruction set."


    Strange, this time the voice told me something different...but thinking about it, it made sense. That world seemed to be awakening, and as it gradually awakened, it was normal for the information I received to change. However...


    The specific content of this information was too abnormal!


    Zenith Remote Space Strike System, got that, pass.


    Xyrin Army Transmission System, what is this thing?


    Paswell Ghost Energy Recharge System, what does that mean?


    Xiling Directed Star Annihtion Cannon? Hey, this thing soundspletely overpowered, what''s the deal with this?


    Pandora Army Fortress...is this something a wholesome young person should be researching?


    Pan-Space Spiritual Shock Matrix...isn''t there anything here I can understand? All these things seem like something from a third-rate sci-fi movie with big-headed aliens!


    But as more and more information flooded into my spirit world, I had no time to ridicule those bizarre terms that seriously challenged social harmony.


    The massive flow of information no longer streamed into my spirit world like a calm river. Instead, it poured in like a dam breaking, making me feel like I was trapped in a quagmire, helplessly sinking into the mud of information, and like I was in a storm, battered by the winds and rain of data. Gradually, my brainpletely gave up analyzing the iing data and just blindly absorbedrge amounts of information. At first, I could feel sharp pain in my head, but soon numbness took over my senses. I was teetering in the flood of information, with only one thought left in my mind: If this continues, I''ll spend the rest of my life in Qingcheng Mountain Mental Hospital...


    After who knows how long, the data transmission finally ended, and my spirit was already on the verge of breaking down.


    What an exaggeration... I felt my mind was crammed full of various bizarre things. I fear I couldn''t remember anything else for the rest of my life...


    I was dazed for a while before I started sorting through my groggy mind to see what new things had entered my memory. But I quickly discovered that these iing pieces of information didn''t exist in my mind like normal memories. Instead, they were strictly categorized and stored in an orderly manner, seemingly essible at any time, just like... files on aputer''s hard drive!


    Whatever, by now my nerves were well-honed; nothing could surprise me.


    Calming down, I figured this memory method had its benefits: it''s convenient, safe, and reliable, with no mix-ups or forgetfulness. But its downside was also apparent: you had to know in advance that a specific piece of data existed in this database to ess it. Unlike normal memory, you couldn''t recall something through association or an "aha" moment. In other words, aside from purposeful retrieval, you couldn''t possibly know the content of these materials!


    It seemed I needed a thorough search of these materials... or should I call it a full-system scan? Why did it feel like my brain was transformed into some subtle state?


    Fortunately, only this portion of external information was stored in this manner, and my original memories remained unchanged. At least, I didn''t have to worry about bing a humanoid machine...


    But, the sheer amount of data exceeded my expectations. After scanning less than a third of it, I lost interest in those iprehensible terms. So, I focused directly on thest piece of data that came in.


    "Comprehensive analysis of the above reasons confirms that the non-executable rate of the instruction set is 99.999999%..."


    Me: "..."


    Can someone tell me what was the point of everything I''ve been busy with just now? What use are these things crammed in my brain? Are they just a product recall list?


    Could I seekpensation from that alien sister with this list?


    Alright, it seemed I had no choice. The only connection to the Xyrin Empire was through the projection in my dreams. Except for that brief energy manifestation at the school gate, the Xyrin Empire had never appeared in reality...


    Hm? Speaking of that energy attack, it seemed it was also in that non-executable instruction list just now?


    ...Okay, I surrender...

 Chapter 5 - 5 Pandora

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Pandora</h4>


    Thanks to the torrent of information from yesterday, I woke up the next day with a splitting headache, my mind filled with those surreal so-called instruction sets, making me so dazed I felt like walking into walls. The symptoms were identical to a hangover, making my sister think I had spent the previous night binge-drinking pure alcohol.


    "If I had known this would happen, I would have just skipped school. Why did I have to pretend to be a good student?" Walking on my way to school, I felt a wave of regret. At this moment, I couldn''t help but envy those students who lived in the dorms because they could skip ss without much fuss, simply locking themselves in their rooms. As for me, my sister had superhuman intuition. I didn''t have the guts to skip ss in front of her. Besides, I was already in my third year, and my grades weren''t great to begin with. Skipping more sses would be even less optimistic.


    Of course, I could also look at it from another angle; given my current grades, even not skipping ss wouldn''t make things much better... okay, forget I said that.


    Walking drowsily on the road, I kept shaking my head forcefully, trying to wake myself up. Although this secluded path had little traffic, a sudden traffic ident could still be troublesome. But after all, a head isn''t a basket; no matter how much you shake it, you can''t get rid of the mess inside.


    Just then, I suddenly felt something strange, like I was being watched. This sensation made me shudder, and my slightly muddled mind cleared up.


    I looked up, ncing around, and then noticed a little girl standing at the entrance of a small alley to my right, not far away, staring in my direction.


    She looked to be around thirteen or fourteen, wearing a white coat-like dress, with long ck hair cascading over her shoulders. She was very cute, her pink lips lightly pursed into an approving yet not-quite-smiling curve. Her small nose slightly upturned, adding a touch of yfulness to her serene demeanor¡ªan endearing little loli. Yet her eyes seemed somewhat out of ce. Her dark,rge eyes should have been full of expression, but they appearedpletely unfocused, just pointing in my direction. If I hadn''t felt her gaze locked onto me, I would have doubted she was even able to see me.


    I adjusted my expression, put on what I thought was my kindest smile, and walked over, saying, "Little sister, do you need something?"


    ...Why did I feel like someone was secretly calling me a creepy guy trying to kidnap a loli? Was it just a delusion?


    The cute loli across from me slightly raised her head, her unfocused eyes seeming not to settle on any part of me. Yet I instantly felt all my movements were under her control. This was an odd sensation, utterly indescribable.


    This is an unusual loli! I determined immediately.


    But then, what things happening to metely have been usual? My spirit world inexplicably entangled with something called the Xyrin Empire¡ªwhat else could surprise me?


    The expressionless loli observed me for a while, then, as if confirming something, slightly nodded and bowed to me.


    I don''t know if it was a hallucination, but I felt something in my mind resonate with the little girl before me.


    "Honored to meet you, Emperor," the three-no-loli startled me when she spoke, "My name is Pandora-zero, Xyrin General."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Huh?" This stunning introduction left me in a daze, managing only to produce this meaningless sound. Did this little loli just call me Emperor? And her identity, Xyrin General?


    Is the appearance of this little girl meant to make my dreams coherent?


    The loli didn''t seem to notice my confusion. After introducing herself, she stood quietly, head slightly raised. Her unfocused eyes showed no emotional fluctuations.


    Faced with this scene, I had to seriously analyze: If this loli wasn''t lying (and it was unlikely she would, since I never spoke of the Xyrin Empire to anyone), she was indeed a member of the mysterious Xyrin Empire. The Immortal Sister in my dreams also mentioned going somewhere, but I didn''t pay attention. It seems they genuinely sent someone. Given the nature of that world, is this little girl a robot?


    A world that originally only existed in dreams suddenly bing more real, including a living "person" from that world appearing, felt overwhelming. So, almost on a whim, I reached out and gently pinched the little loli''s cheek.


    ...I''m not a loli fan, really, I''m not a loli fan; my hand slipped, just slipped!


    Realizing what I had done, I quickly withdrew my hand. The brief soft touch made me dismiss the thought that she was a robot.


    "Xyrin Apostles are semi-energy constructed beings," the little loli didn''t seem to care about my abruptness, exining in her emotionless voice, "We are not robots. Xyrin Technology differs greatly from natural technology in your world. Though it may resemble natural technology, itbines surreal energy and mysticism. The existing technology of this world likely cannot exin it at all. Technically speaking, my current body''s nature and structure are simr to this world''s carbon-based life forms. I can even consume food to replenish energy, thanks to the constructed body technology allowing us to change our material forms at will. In nonbat states, you can consider Xyrin Apostles as normal humans."


    It''s remarkable she could exin so much with such a mechanical voice.


    After reying her words several times in my mind, I finally roughly understood¡ªthis situation was far too surreal. The fact I could calmly listen and analyze it rather than panic and run was a testament to my strong nerves, though I still felt a little dizzy.


    "So, first, the Xyrin Empire is amazing, but Earthlings can''t understand it so no further exnations. Second, I can regard you as human?"


    "Yes," the little loli replied sinctly.


    Alright, no need to dwell on this, given my level. I am still at the stage where I consider chemical forms as aliennguage; there''s no point in discussing technology with an alien. Whatever she says is fine.


    "Then can I ask something? Answer as you''re able. Now, it seems the Xyrin Empire really exists. Why is it connected to my dream? And why am I your Emperor? The title emperor shouldn''t be given to an ordinary person easily, right?"


    This question had to be asked. Though being called Emperor by a seemingly powerful empire was thrilling, such a title could spell trouble if it were a mistake. Judging by the nearly useless instruction set, this ancient empire might not bring me much benefit, but trouble was almost certain.


    "At an unknown time in the past, the Xyrin Empire faced a catastrophe, causing the entire empire to fall into slumber. Recently, the only functioning external information collection system detected a thought wave deep in this ne, matching the Emperor''s soul imprint exactly. Thus, the empire awakened, and I was sent to assist you. Other data is damaged beyond verification, but one thing is certain, you are one of the Emperors of the empire, confirmed by all awakened Xyrin Apostles."


    "Wait, you said one of the Emperors?" I noted this term. So, emperors were mass-produced in the Xyrin Empire?


    "Yes, individuals with NT-level authority in the Xyrin Empire are called Emperors. ording to thest updated database, the Xyrin Empire has a total of 135 Emperors, distributed across different ruling zones of the Void. Each Emperor has equal authority, but you are not among the 135 Emperors, and the specific reason cannot be parsed."


    Wow, Emperor Council!


    "Uh...can I refuse to be this Emperor?" I asked cautiously. Joking aside, 135 genuine Emperors undoubtedly outmatch me. Even optimistically, with a brick, I couldn''t beat them. Any awakened Xyrin Emperor would easily crush a fake like me. The best case might be being ground into sand and scattered.


    "ording to Xyrinw, giving up NT-level authority equates to surrendering one''s existence. Do you confirm this choice? This confirmation will ur three times."


    ...Returning would end my family line?!


    I instantly felt a chill and quickly waved my hand, "Alright, alright, I was joking. I''ll be this Emperor, but let''s be clear, you insisted. If I can''t handle it, don''t hold me responsible¡ªselling me wouldn''t cover the damages!"

 Chapter 6 - 6 Sister, Hmm, Sister

    <h4>Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Sister, Hmm, Sister</h4>


    Atst, I ditched ss.


    There was no other choice. Attending ss with a loli-like unidentified creature was bound to attract unwanted attention. The stern, perpetual menopause-afflicted homeroom teacher would most likely seize the chance to lecture me for half an hour. She''d probably escte from sociology all the way to the heights of human moral indexes. But to leave this possibly dangerous unidentified creature alone... ording to most movies and novels, the only oue would be a lot of trouble sticking to me like glue. By the time I got home, a bunch of guys in ck suits and sunsses would have pinned me down, and one of them, with a grim smile, would pull out an automatic pencil and yell at me, "Cheese!"


    ... Analyzing all options, skipping ss was the best. Besides, wasn''t I feeling a bit unwell? Totally justified, totally justified!


    Sis had already gone to work, leaving only me and Pandora at home. I had to use the time wisely toplete this unidentified lifeform''s basic education.


    "Alright, remember, your name is now Pan Lili," I repeated again. "You are my long-lost sister. Unless there are no outsiders around, you must never mention anything about the Xyrin Empire or whatever corner of the universe it''s in. Okay, let me see that mark on your arm again ¡ª very good, constructed bodies are really something. Just remember not to slip up in front of my sister."


    "Yes, ...Brother." Pandora seemed unused to the new name, hesitating before speaking.


    This was my n! To have Pandora pose as my long-lost sister. Anyway, I was an orphan adopted since childhood; no one knew my background. Suddenly having a sister wouldn''t seem odd to anyone... I think. Why do I feel something isn''t right, though?


    Frowning, I looked Pandora up and down. She was now dressed in some old clothes, and something seemed off. But for the life of me, I couldn''t pinpoint what exactly was wrong...


    Ah, I got it...


    "Pan... Lili, can''t you smile?"


    This was the crux of the problem. It had only just urred to me: the little girl before me hadn''t smiled once since we met ¡ª not just smiled, she hadn''t shown any expression at all. She was like a lifelike doll. Moreover, aside from when she first exined the Xyrin Empire to me, she''d spoken very little since. Her reticent nature was uncharacteristic of a fourteen-year-old girl.


    These were secondary issues, though; an extremely reclusive personality could be exined away with a fitting backstory. The real trouble was Pandora''s eyes!


    No focus. They were mere ornaments (though her body structure mimicked that of humans, her perception of the outside world had some differences; for instance, her vision didn''t rely on the simplistic organ we call eyes). Her eyes drew attention wherever she went.


    So...


    A day quickly passed. Throughout it, I taught Pandora everything I could about human behavior. I wasn''t worried about her remembering it. During this time, I also learned more about the Xyrin Empire from Pandora''s reticent lips, including details about the 99.99999% unusablemand set I was most curious about.


    ording to Pandora, the nearest Void Node was too far away, so everymand signal I sent had to travel an incredibly long distance to reach the nearest Xyrin Colony. This distance was so vast that by the time the signal arrived, it had deteriorated to a level indistinguishable from cosmic microwave background radiation ¡ª essentially noise. Yesterday''s long-range fire support incident was a rare coincidence, a moment when my brain performed extraordinarily.


    Since I didn''t understand these principles, I just decided to believe her.


    "I can serve as an emergency Xyrin Terminal," Pandora said, "but through my enhancement, only less than ten percent of vaguemands can be ryed. The conditions for rying are also very stringent. Do we need to establish a Xyrin Outpost Base on this? Once established, you can initiate warfare anytime and turn this world into a new frontier of the Empire."


    "No, thanks," I declined the enticing-sounding suggestion, beads of cold sweat forming on my forehead. "I have no intention of conquering the world."


    Conquering the world? Ruling humans? This isn''t some movie or novel! Ruling the world brings no advantages ¡ª I can''t even boss Qianqian around...


    Besides, most of thosemands are for warfare. There''s no way I''d use those massive weapons against humans. Hence, themand set was utterly useless, and establishing a base was a sheer waste. At least that''s what I thought.


    What''s that? Someone said I could use them against petty thieves to show off in front of girls?


    Are you stupid? Would you use the Xiling Directed Star Annihtion Cannon on someone who bumps into you? An ultra-space fire support system is absolutely inappropriate for showing off. Imagine using a nuclear bomb to grill kebabs...


    "Brother, a carbon-based lifeform is approaching. Please confirm their identity."


    "It''s probably Sis," I said, looking at the clock on the wall. "Also, Lili, don''t speak like that anymore. You need to sound human."


    Just as I was speaking to Pandora, the door opened.


    "I''m back," Sis said tiredly, then, with a surprised tone, "Eh? Ah Jun, who is this child?"


    "This is Pan Lili," I gently pushed Pandora forward, trying to appear excited, "She''s my sister!"


    "Sister?" Sis was taken aback. The next moment, she thought of a possibility and eximed, "You mean she''s your real sister?"


    "Yes," I smiled. "I thought all my biological rtives were gone, but surprisingly, I have a sister."


    "Hello." Pandora nodded slightly, greeting in her unique monotone.


    Sis frowned, seemingly bothered by Pandora''s cold reaction. Seeing this, I quickly exined, "Lili didn''t have a good life before, and... she went through some difficult experiences, so her personality is a bit odd."


    Only then did Sis notice the shabby clothes on Pandora, a hint of sympathy in her eyes, though her suspicion hadn''t entirely dissipated.


    I knew what she was doubting. I was brought home at less than a year old and couldn''t possibly remember any family members, let alone a sister who clearly wasn''t born yet. Sis was worried I was being deceived.


    @@novelbin@@


    Smiling slightly, I took Pandora''s arm and rolled up her right sleeve.


    A small, nearly triangr birthmark the size of a fingernail ¡ª I had a simr mark in the same spot on my arm.


    "This seems to be a family trait, not a birthmark, but a mark every direct rtive has. Moreover, although it sounds mystical, Lili and I share a kind of perception. I''m certain she''s my sister."


    Thank heavens Sis had always been hopeless at biology. Otherwise, she''d quickly see through my poor lie ¡ª does such a strange hereditary trait even exist?


    Fortunately, Sis never aced biology, so she believed most of my story. She also noticed the peculiarity in Pandora''s eyes.


    "Ah Jun, what''s with this child''s eyes..."


    I showed an affectionate expression, stroking Pandora''s hair and said, "Didn''t I mention? She went through some bad experiences and lost her sight, and her personality changed as a result..."


    "Poor little sister..." Sis''s voice quivered with a sob. She bent down and hugged the expressionless Pandora. "Where do you live now? If possible, why note live with us? I''ll take care of you like a real sister..."


    Sis''s overflowing sympathy made herpletely overlook how I understood this sister''s past in just a day.


    Sorry, Sis, I have to keep this from you for now. Speaking of which, it''s touching how much you trust your brother... I''m speechless.

 Chapter 7 - 7 The Strong Little Sister

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chapter 7 The Strong Little Sister</h4>


    Pandora sessfully moved into my house. Despite many unexined aspects of her identity, my sister didn''t seem to mind at all, treating Pandora as her own little sister. Her overflowing sympathy made her oblivious to the fact that the "poor little sister" in front of her was actually an alien lifeform that almost conquered the world.


    Maybe 80 to 90 percent of this was due to her unconditional trust in her brother...


    As for me? When Pandora privately showed me herplete set of ID and credentials, I was genuinely startled. But thinking about the Xyrin Empire''s technology, far surpassing humans in every way, it all made sense.


    "This world''s information storage and encryption technology are primitive and backward." Pandora dismissed humanity''s proud modernputing technology with a t tone.


    "Pandora, are you sure you want to go to school with me?" Walking on the way to school, I nced at the transfer certificate in Pandora''s hand and felt a headache. I really didn''t want such an unsettling factor among humans. Although I hoped she could integrate quickly, I was worried about her being alone. I feared she might be bullied but more so that she might bully others. Imagine waking up one day to find her torturing the President of the United States in our living room¡ªthat''d scare one to death...


    "As the Emperor''s sole Guardian in this space, I must stay as close to you as possible." Pandora''s expression remained unchanged, but her tone left no room for doubt.


    "Alright, alright, but remember what we agreed on beforehand..."


    "Ah Jun!"


    A voice from behind interrupted my whispered conversation with Pandora. I turned to see Qianqian running towards us, full of energy. How could she always be so happy?


    "Ah Jun, why didn''t youe to ss yesterday? And you didn''t even take a leave... Hmm? Who''s this little girl?"


    "Her name is Pan Lili, she''s my sister."


    "Your sister?" Qianqian looked at Pandora in surprise. She knew my background, so a sudden appearance of a sister surprised her, "You have a sister?"


    "Yes, I never expected it either."


    I exined Pandora''s identity to Xu Qianqian just as I did with my sister and concluded, "That''s how it is. Since both Lili and I are adopted, we don''t know our original surnames. So, we gave up on changing Lili''s surname. She is Pan, but she''s truly my sister."


    "Ah¡ª" Qianqian opened her mouth in disbelief. Such a dramatic reunion of lost siblings seemed straight out of TV dramas, and now it was happening live in front of her. She didn''t know how to react, "Really... unbelievable. Congrattions..."


    Qianqian said, bending down to gently touch Pandora''s cheek, "Your sister, she really can''t see anything?"


    "Yes," I affectionately stroked Pandora''s hair and subtly pulled her back a bit. Although Pandora pretended to be a blind girl as I suggested to cover her eyes that couldn''t focus properly, I still worried she might expose herself if too close.


    "Lili''s visual nerves are entirely fine, but perhaps due to intense psychological shock, she''spletely blind now..."


    I wasn''t entirely lying. Pandora''s eyes indeed couldn''t see anything, but apart from these eyes, she could use 132 kinds of multi-band scanning radars...


    "Is that so... But in that case, shouldn''t she go to a school for the blind? Why does her transfer certificate say she''sing to our school?"


    I had expected someone would ask this, so I smoothly replied, "That''s true, but Lili insisted on being with me. I could only go along with her wishes. Besides, Lili is very self-reliant. Although it''s tough, she can manage in a regr school."


    Qianqian agreed, realizing continuing this topic might hurt the little girl''s feelings, and changed the subject. I finally felt relieved.


    Honestly, if Qianqian had insisted on digging into Pandora''s situation, I would''ve been in trouble.


    "Alright," at the school gate, Qianqian happily held Pandora''s hand, "This is where you''ll be studying from now on. How do you like it?... Ah, sorry, I forgot you can''t see..."


    "I don''t mind." Pandora said tly, then subtly moved closer to me, seeming unwilling to be too far from her brother.


    At the same time, Pandora''s mechanical voice rang in my mind, "One hundred seventy-five meters ahead on the left, there''s a carbon-based lifeform with a danger mark. The individual is armed with rudimentary weapons of very low threat level. Should I eliminate it now?"


    "What?" Pandora''s report left me puzzled, unable to respond immediately.


    At that moment, a "bang" sound came from our left!


    Me: "..."


    A school shooting! Why have absurd things been happening recently!?


    But indeed absurd, and I encountered it. To be precise, a school shooting at a noble school happened right where I, a regr student nearby, could witness it.


    With a series of screams, three tall men burst out from the Cann Private High School nearby. Each held a gun, and it didn''t look good¡ªthey seemed real. The man in the middle, as burly as a bull, was dragging a student who, from the blood-soaked pants, was the victim of that gunshot.


    The three armed men, while holding the hostage, ran towards a white car not far away, shooting randomly around. Overly nervous, their bullets flew wildly with no uracy. Even so, a couple of students got grazed and fell screaming¡ªbut if this continued, the next to fall wouldn''t just be grazed.


    At this moment, I couldn''t care about the story behind the shooting in a noble school. Only one thought filled my mind: run... um, no, stop those men!


    The impulse to run shed for a moment¡ª a normal reaction¡ªbut I quickly realized what I should do was stop them, not run. Impossible on my own. If I were my old self, escaping would be my only option, but now there was another choice.


    "Pandora, didn''t you say Xyrin Apostles are bornbat species? Can you handle the current crisis?" I asked anxiously in my mind.


    "Receiving externalmand set... analyzing vaguemand... executing!"


    As Pandora finished, the sky changed. With a terrifying low hum, the sky turned dark red, and countless golden patterns appeared, forming a gigantic golden array over the entire sky. With its emergence, everything around us froze. Running students became statues, suspended dust turned into intricate particle clouds, and even floating paper pieces bizarrely froze in ce, creating an artistic effect.


    @@novelbin@@


    As everything stilled, Pandora-zero beside me enteredbat mode. Green data streams like in sci-fi movies flowed as a silver alloy armor appeared on her, a translucent green visor covering her face below the nose, leaving only her mutated, pupil-less blue eyes gazing calmly ahead.


    I took a moment to size up Pandora in her alloy armor and bizarrely remarked, "As expectedpletely undeveloped."


    Faced with such a surreal scene, my calmness was astonishing. Was my nerve that thick?


    Pandora ignored myment and continued to stare ahead coldly.


    In such a moment, I could only sigh: Sci-fi¡ªthis scene was too sci-fi...

 Chapter 8: Humanoid Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Humanoid Weapons</h4>


    With everything frozen in ce, everyone was eerily still, except for the three armed assants.


    This was because the time freeze would lock all the targets'' statuses, which meant that no external attacks could harm a time-frozen target. So, Pandora had only stopped time to protect the innocent on the scene from getting involved, but there was no need to protect those three armed assants.


    It seemed Pandora somewhat knew how to save me from trouble, even though she never understood why I hated trouble so much.


    The sudden anomaly left the three previously arrogant men momentarily stunned. Such scenes were only seen in movies,pletely rendering them incapable of reacting.


    The burly man in the center was the first to react. He found the scrawny boy he was holding suddenly immovable, like a mountain. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t drag the boy an inch further. So, he decisively let go of the hostage, pulled out another handgun from his waist, and instantly transformed into a dual-wielding gunman, vigntly scanning his surroundings.


    "Emperor," Pandora''s voice came through our mental link, "without the support of the Xyrin Outpost Base, the false static can onlyst for fifteen minutes."


    "Got it," I responded to Pandora mentally (this form ofmunication sure was convenient), "what is false static?"


    "A secondary time freeze phenomenon," Pandora seemed to wobble on her feet but patiently exined, "it halts information interactions within a certain zone, causing a phenomenon simr to a time freeze but cannot interfere with the normal timeline and can only execute the static operation, hence called false static."


    "Okay, I don''t get it," I nodded hard, dering with ir, "they''re already in a total panic; our next move is..."


    "For the Empire!" Pandora, usually emotionless, suddenly shouted passionately. Before I could react, she charged toward our enemies like a white lightning bolt.


    Wait a minute! What''s happening? Did the emotionless Loli suddenly turn into a violent and passionate beauty? No, no, no, the critical issue isn''t there... Where''s my battle n?! My only purpose is to state the battle n, and you just ran off before I even said it!


    Pandora''s significant movement immediately drew the attention of the three assants. In a state where everything was frozen, a little girl dressed in weird white armor with a masked face suddenly running out was hard to ignore.


    At this moment, already on high alert, they couldn''t even consider the anomaly''s cause and who the little girl was. Almost instinctively, the three simultaneously raised their guns, aiming at the charging white figure.


    Bang bang bang, several gunshots rang out, and my heart sank, thinking, "This is bad!"


    Pandora, moving at high speed, suddenly stopped in a manner totally defying thews of motion. She stretched her right hand forward, fingers spread wide, like a motionless statue. The stark contrast between the two states made me almost believe that Pandora''s fierce charge was an illusion.


    A wave-like ripple spread out in front of Pandora, blocking several misshapen metal cylinders, which then powerlessly fell to the ground.


    ... Should have figured. The Xyrin Empire, vastly more advanced than human civilization, couldn''t possibly fear primitive human hot weapons.


    The armed men were utterly dumbfounded, the surrounding anomalies and the weird Loli in front of them making them feel they were no longer in the real world.


    At that moment, Pandora''s cold, emotionless voice came through.


    "Confirmed under attack, threat level zero, initiating deterrent measures¡ª"


    Apanying Pandora''s emotionless voice, her outstretched right hand suddenly transformed. A swathe of ck metal with harsh lines appeared in mid-air, assembling at blinding speed into a massive rectangr cannon over three meters long and half my height. Between the intricate parts of the cannon body, light blue energy webs pulsed like blood vessels. These energy webs extended from the rectangr cannon muzzle back to the base, merging with Pandora''s entire right side.


    "Pandora 1000mm Ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon, entering firing preheat mode..."


    The three men on site werepletely stunned...


    Frankly, so was I...


    "This... this is a monster!"


    The burly dual-wielding gunman shouted, turning to flee. But as he turned, Pandora''s left hand rapidly morphed into a triple-barreled, six-tube machine gun. As the giant machine gun roared to life, the gunman''s legs gave way, and he copsed, a huge wet patch quickly spreading beneath him...


    Disregarding the horrified stares from the scene, I just carefully observed the giant weaponry in little Loli Pandora''s hands. Never mind the colossal rectangr Ghost Energy Cannon, the triple-barreled, six-tube machine gun alone was bigger than Pandora herself. Now, I could finally confirm that beneath Pandora''s emotionless facadey a heart full of violence and a desire for battle¡ªlucky I chose to bring her along. Otherwise, she would have surely gone out conquering the world from boredom if left home alone...


    Besides, a Loli with colossal weapons, this scene was unexpectedly pleasing to the eye...


    "You... who are... you..." A red-haired young man among the three stammered, his gun ttering to the ground¡ªit didn''t even qualify as a toypared to Pandora, the ultimate humanoid weapon.


    Pandora ignored his questions. The massive weapon in her hand clicked twice before the "Pandora 1000mm Ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon" began gathering blinding blue-white energy at the rectangr muzzle like a jet engine intake.


    "Enough, Pandora." I finally realized what Pandora was doing. As a "Xyrin General," killing enemies was as routine to her as eating and drinking. If I didn''t stop her now, these three unlucky souls would surely be the first humans vaporized by alien ship weapons in history.


    Though they were criminals who disregarded lives, well-deserved of death, killing them like this would undoubtedly cause chaos once the false static effect ended.


    "As youmand."


    With Pandora''s response, the two giant weapons rapidly retracted, dissipating into the air, and her partially mechanical body returned to normal.


    At this point, the three already mentally unstable men finally noticed another human still moving on the scene. Though he looked ordinary, given he hadmanded the "monster," he definitely wasn''t an ordinary person.


    So, the next moment, the three men gazed at me like they''d found their savior.


    Being stared at so intently by three hulking men... felt like hell.


    @@novelbin@@


    The burly man who had wet himself earlier was now crying and begging, "Spare us! You must be magnanimous and wouldn''t bother with us ordinary humans..."


    ... Was he implying I wasn''t human? Although such an assumption was normal after seeing Pandora, brother, I must tell you, you just taunted me...


    "Foolish carbon-based life," Pandora''s cold voice interjected, apanied by an eerie electronic tremor, "do not attempt to cloud the Emperor''s judgment!"


    Ahem... Pandora, you just group-taunted...


    First, being unceremoniously excluded from humanity, then inadvertently disdained by my sister and subordinate, I awkwardly said, "Let''s not discuss species issues, Pandora. We shouldn''t kill them outright, or we''d have a lot of trouble when time resumes. Do you have any way to erase their memories or..."


    "Or turn them into idiots or something?" Finally, I switched to the mental link, speaking directly to Pandora in my mind.


    Pandora nodded, then walked toward the collectively incontinent former assants. As she walked, her right hand morphed into a roughly one-foot-long blue-and-white cone, with a shing blue probe at the tip.


    The three men wailed in despair.


    Thus, the world gained three more idiots.

 Chapter 9: Harmless to Humans and Animals?

    <h4>Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Harmless to Humans and Animals?</h4>


    Fifteen minutes could feel both long and short. During those fifteen minutes, I witnessed a sceneparable to a futuristic sci-fi blockbuster, making me lose interest in Hollywood for the rest of the year. Meanwhile, the three unfortunate criminalspleted their transformation from fierce bandits to idiots. Thinking about Pandora forcibly inserting a long metal probe into their brains earlier, I couldn''t help but feel nauseated again...


    With a very faint humming sounding from Pandora''s body, the Static Effect ended, and the crowd resumed their chaotic escape. Paper continued to swirl down from the air, and the dust particles that had been showcasing their effects resumed their role as background once more. At the same time, the silent world was suddenly filled with all kinds of sounds - the exmations of students, the exmations of students, and more exmations of students...


    @@novelbin@@


    In an instant, I felt like my head was about to explode! The contrast between before and after was just too stark.


    But soon, the students'' cries quieted down because someone noticed that the three previously arrogant armed thugs were now lying on the ground, drooling, rolling their eyes, and foolishly biting their fingers...


    In fact, if anyone paid close enough attention, they would have noticed the incongruous nature of the scene. Although Pandora had tried her best to position the three criminals suitably, the discontinuity in time still made the scene appear disjointed, like a video where a small segment was cut out and then spliced back together, giving off a clear sense of frame-skipping.


    However, everyone was too busy fleeing for their lives to notice this small inconsistency.


    ording to typical plot lines, this should be the moment the policee to clean up.


    I wasn''t interested in what would happen next; I just wanted to leave this chaotic ce as quickly as possible.


    So, I grabbed Qianqian''s hand and walked swiftly towards the campus. At this moment, she was already somewhat stunned, stumbling along behind me. Though usually carefree, she hadn''t yet reached the point of remaining unflustered in the face of a campus shooting.


    No one noticed the pair of bright eyes in the group of noble students opposite us, watching us leave with a gaze full of suspicion and uncertainty.


    After resting for a while under a teaching building on the campus, Qianqian finally came to her senses, let out a long sigh of relief, patted her chest, and said: "Phew¡ª that really scared me. I never thought I''d encounter such a thing. I''ve only ever seen campus shootings on TV before. Ah Jun, when do you think the TV reporters wille?"


    I forced a smile. Compared to you, what I just saw was even more impossible in reality!


    "Hey, Ah Jun, why do you think those three people did such a thing? For money? Well, it makes sense since those were all noble students over there, so it''s normal to be targeted. But why did they end up like that? Could it be simultaneous heart attacks?"


    Seeing that Qianqian had recovered, I couldn''t help but marvel: "Qianqian, your nerves are really thick! You can recover so quickly?"


    "Of course, it was just a false rm. Is it necessary to develop a psychological shadow? By the way, Ah Jun, you still need to take Lili to report, right? It''s gettingte... Lili, were you scared by what just happened?"


    Qianqian''sst sentence suddenly reminded me that I had forgotten something very important!


    Pandora! Just now, I was only concerned about taking Qianqian with me andpletely forgot about Pandora. So, she had been quietly following behind us all along?


    I fixed my eyes on the little girl pretending to be blind, with a veryplex look on my face.


    Originally, although I knew she wasn''t human, her appearance was entirely human-like. I always unconsciously treated her as a quirky little sister. But earlier, Pandora''s form as a humanoid weapon roughly reminded me once again that the girl in front of me, called sister, was not human but a war machine from the distant Xyrin Empire.


    For a moment, I didn''t even know how to face her.


    I didn''t dislike her. On the contrary, facing the only one who knew my secret, this somewhat indifferent little girl often gave me a heartfelt sense of closeness. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that I found it difficult to ept that she was merely a weapon.


    "Ah Jun, what''s wrong? Zoning out again? Are you scared silly by what just happened?" Qianqian saw me stay silent for a long time, only quietly watching my sister, and spoke worriedly, as if already certain that I had been frightened out of my wits by the earlier incident.


    This was a huge blow to my self-esteem. Also, miss, not everyone has nerves as thick as yours, okay?


    "I''m fine. I was just worried if Lili got scared. You go to ss first. I''ve already informed the teacher. I''ll head over once Lili''s settled in her new ss."


    Qianqian looked at me with a worried expression for a few seconds. Seeing that I seemed to be okay, she responded: "Oh, then I''m going first. Come to ss soon."


    Really... Even though she''s younger by a few months, she always acts like the caretaker...


    "Emperor..."


    "Don''t call me that anymore," I suddenly said firmly.


    Pandora seemed startled by my words. Her expressionless face actually showed a hint of surprise, and her gray eyes widened slightly, looking even cuter.


    After two or three seconds, Pandora came to her senses and said quietly, "Emperor is the Xyrin Empire''s unified title for the highest authority individual. If you are not satisfied, I can follow this world''s custom and add ''your majesty'' after ''emperor.''"


    "No, that''s not what I meant... You should call me brother. Try to use this title from now on."


    Pandora looked at me quietly. Then I heard a "zzz" sound, like high-voltage current passing through a transformer,ing from within her body. After a while, a wisp of white smoke rose from the top of her head...


    Hey, hey, hey, did changing a title cause you to have a logic failure?


    "Dataparisonpleted. Changing to this title does not vite Xyrinw. The default title set has been updated, but the original title will remain inbat mode."


    Pandora quietly reported her conclusion to me, then suddenly pointed to her head and said, "Brother, I''m overloaded..."


    This look is so cute!


    Introducing Pandora to her new ss went even more smoothly than I expected. The story of a strong blind girl who lost her parents early and overcame many difficulties to attend school to stay with her long-lost brother immediately triggered an outpouring of sympathy from the pure-hearted first-year students. For a while, Pan Lili became the darling of the entire ss. Everyone couldn''t wait to show their kindness to this unfortunate girl, and their heartfelt enthusiasm even left Pandora feeling a bit at a loss.


    This made me feel very relieved. At least I didn''t have to worry about some foolish student bullying Pandora, thinking she was a "blind girl," only to be sted to smithereens by the Phase Impact Cannon. Pandora had previously told me that if some impolite carbon-based life-form tried to offend her, as a Senior General of the Xyrin Empire, she must protect the honor of the Imperial soldiers. And this protection could involve force¡ª the upper limit of which almost scared the heck out of me. That even included the option of activating a Star Weapon!


    Therefore, my greatest hope was that no brainless idiot would provoke Pandora.


    Of course, given my near-zero remotemand capability of the Xyrin Empire and theck of support from the Xyrin Outpost Base for Pandora, the likelihood of activating a Star Weapon was low at most utilizing legion-level weapons...


    So, Pandora''s ssmates, please don''t be deceived by this harmless appearance of the little loli!

 Chapter 10: Legion’s Arrival?

    <h4>Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Legion''s Arrival?</h4>


    Despite the fact that a rather malicious school shooting incident urred in the morning, it was surprising that the school did not close or stop sses because of it. Everything proceeded as usual, which was quite baffling. However, the Cann Private High School across the street, which was the scene of the shooting incident, was swiftly locked down. The students inside were quickly transferred to a safe location. Compared to our school, where it seemed as if nothing happened, it was like heaven and earth.


    The courses in senior year were quite dull and tedious. You had to cram a bunch of things into your head that seemed entirely irrelevant to the world in just one year, only to write them down on a stack of paper in July every year, and thenpletely forget them over the next four years.


    Our English teacher was a very kind olddy. It was said that she used to teach Chinese to foreigners at a private school in Ennd, which led to our lovely teacher having a rather unique habit. Every time she taught, she always spoke long passages of English rapidly, and then slowed down her pace significantly when tranting them into Chinese, enunciating each ented word carefully, afraid that we wouldn''t understand.


    In short, it was quite an exasperating thing.


    I squinted my eyes slightly, trying to distinguish the parts I could understand from the authentic London ent around me and piece them together to formprehensible sentences (which was quite a challenging task; I estimated its difficulty was no less than trying to deduce what the ancient Egyptian Pharaoh ate for breakfast based on half a stone tablet). Suddenly, a small paper ball jumped out from the side and hit me right on the head.


    I caught the paper ball and quickly calcted the direction, angle, speed, current wind speed, and local eleration of the paper ball''s flight direction... Okay, better open the paper ball and have a look.


    A line of highly encrypted alien-like characters appeared before my eyes: "Ah Jun, how is your sister doing?"


    This kind of handwriting that looked like Van Gogh wrote it with his left hand after downing two catties of strong liquor was undoubtedly Qianqian''s. Only a handful of people, including myself, could understand this atrocious writing in a short amount of time. This made it so that when Qianqian and I passed notes during exams, we never had to worry about anyone else picking them up and benefiting from them¡ªin a way, Qianqian''s handwriting served the same purpose as a cipher code.


    "She is fine. Her ssmates and teachers seem to take good care of her. I don''t think anyone would be cruel enough to bully a girl who can''t see, right?" I wrote back with a handwriting that was equally as difficult to read as Qianqian''s.


    "That''s not certain. You must take good care of your sister. She is pitiful. If she gets bullied, I won''t forgive you!"


    ... I really didn''t expect that Pandora''s cute appearance and the unfortunate childhood I fabricated for her would have such a strong impact, turning the carefree and careless Qianqian so quickly into her steadfast protector...


    Bully Pandora? I thought about Pandora''s terrifyingbat stance from the morning and my lips twitched.


    How many fully armed regr soldiers would it take to bully that strategic level war machine?


    Just as I was imagining Pandora in battle mode, with an anti-phaser in one hand and a Ghost Energy Siege Cannon in the other, fighting the Human United Army, a peculiar feeling suddenly came from deep in my spirit. This feeling... Could it be that Pandora was contacting me?


    No, it wasn''t Pandora. ording to Pandora, as my Chief Assistant, she and I shared amunication method called an unrestrictedmunication channel, so she could speak to me directly in spirit if something came up. But the current fluctuation in my spirit seemed more like a connection request¡ªPandora wouldn''t need that.


    Although I didn''t know who it was, it was certain that it was rted to the Xyrin Empire again.


    I bowed my head, pretending to read seriously to disguise the surprise that might appear on my face in a moment (based on my experience, whenever the Xyrin Empire contacted me, it always brought surprises). Then, I agreed to the connection.


    "This is World Arbitration Agency Unit No. 2, Gaia, requesting directmunication with the Emperor." An identifying message appeared in my mind.


    Gaia? I was slightly stunned, then immediately realized¡ªit was the semi-transparent projection I saw in my dream, the Immortal Sister.


    In fact, I had many doubts about the dream that day. For example, why was there only one air fortress in the sky at that time (now I knew it was called the World Arbitration Agency)? Where did the other two go? Why did it almost touch the ground? What exactly was the so-called World Arbitration Agency? More importantly, was the female projection named Gaia the consciousness of that gigantic fortress in the sky?


    @@novelbin@@


    Although I had so many questions, unfortunately, due to the intermittent connection with that Xyrin Mother Star (I learned from Pandora that the Xyrin Empire was vast, with many mother stars, and the world in my dream was just one of the many Xyrin Mother Stars), those remnant signal fragments that endured a long journey through the timeless space tunnels couldn''t possibly re-sync the scenes of that world into my dream. It was like an online game getting stuck due to slow inte speed. The world in my dream remained in the scene I sawst night, and the connection with the Xyrin Mother Star was almostpletely cut off. Even Pandora could only receive some very vague signals.


    So, what did this artificial intelligence far away on the Xyrin Mother Star want from me now?


    Curious, I agreed to the directmunication request. At the same time, I felt another spiritual connectioning through, which belonged to Pandora. It seemed she was nning to eavesdrop.


    Although it imed to be a signal transmission with no timeg, the absolute distance was still there. Moreover, it was corrected and filtered by Pandora, so Gaia''s voice came through after several seconds: "The Imperial Expeditionary Army First Legion has entered space jump one hour ago your local time. It is expected to arrive on your in twelve hours. Please prepare for reception."


    Just this one sentence, and then nothing more.


    What? What did you say? Wait, big sister, you must have made a mistake?


    But the series of questioning messages I sent out received no reply. The spiritual connection was already cut off.


    It seemed that this connection was also an unstable forced link that couldn''tst more than a few seconds, leaving me alone with a head full of questions.


    Imperial Expeditionary Army?


    What exactly are you nning to conquer?


    "Hey, Pandora, did you hear about the Imperial Expeditionary Army thing?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know what''s going on? Why did such a force suddenly appear?"


    "Simply put, it''s my direct force, the Heavy Armored Pandora Corps."


    Pandora replied in a calm tone. Although we only connected on a spiritual level, I could easily imagine the indifferent and matter-of-course expression on Pandora''s face while answering this question.


    Perhaps for her, deploying a force somewhere was nothing worth mentioning?


    But for me, it was quite a big deal!


    In that one moment, I felt as if my peaceful life was quickly slipping away...

 Chapter 11 - 11 The Freeloaders Are Coming

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter 11 The Freeloaders Are Coming</h4>


    I should have thought of it earlier...


    Pandora told me about her identity right at our first meeting¡ªXyrin General.


    What is the most important quality of a general? Obviously, it isn''t the general''s belly¡ªbesides, a loli who''s just tall enough to reach the dining table at home surely doesn''t have that build, so the most important quality of a general should be soldiers...


    So, in fact, the so-called Gaia''s Immortal Sister didn''t just send me a Xyrin Apostle named Pandora; she sent a whole regiment, including this general herself!


    Although this was quite an obvious fact, Pandora''s appearance still made me involuntarily overlook that she was really an Imperial General, and she didn''t think it necessary to exin to me something she assumed I knew.


    It seemed I underestimated the trouble those mysterious beings could cause me... an army! Never mind supporting them; just finding amodation for so many people would be a nightmare! Where should I put them?!


    Sending them to Shanxi to dig coal seems like a good idea; I''m only worried they might dig their way to Brazil. Judging by Pandora''s capacity for action, I suspected all Xyrin Soldiers might have this spirit...


    The olddy on the podium started speaking at the speed of a fast-talking rapper in her impable London ent, while I conversed with Pandora in my mental world at a speed not slower than the English teacher.


    "Pandora, can you ask your army not toe? It feels... a bit too much..."


    "Space Transition cannot be stopped."


    "Then can they turn back immediately once they arrive? Uh¡ªit''s not that I have a problem with them, it''s just that there''s really nowhere to house them. How about we organize a three-day Earth tour for them once they get here, and then everyone goes home? It wouldn''t be a wasted trip, would it?"


    "This has no outpost base, and the mother star''s equipment is not yet fully repaired. Therefore, the Imperial Expeditionary Army''s transition this time is one-way. If you want them to return quickly, please establish a Xyrin outpost base first. Once the base is established, you can initiate war at any time to turn this world into a new frontier of the Empire."


    ...Why did I feel like we had discussed this topic before?


    In an era where everyone pursued peace, friendship, societal harmony, and development, having a mysterious being around you who always thought about establishing bases and initiating wars to expand territory was very stressful.


    "So, no matter what, your... army has toe here?"


    "Yes."


    "Then... how many of them are there?" I began seriously calcting how much it would cost to support an army and concluded that selling myself wouldn''t be enough to feed them a meal; to support them, my first step should be securing the right to issue currency...


    Unlike usual, Pandora remained silent for a long time without answering. Suddenly, cold sweat began forming on my forehead: Are you still counting? Haven''t your calctions finished yet?


    "Three hundred."


    @@novelbin@@


    The number caught me so off guard that I couldn''t react for a moment.


    "How many?"


    "Three hundred."


    "...Thousand?"


    "Three hundred, just three hundred people," Pandora said calmly, showing no sign of impatience.


    "Three hundred! You must be joking! The so-called Imperial Expeditionary Army of the Xyrin Empire has only three hundred people?"


    I felt like a condemned man who had been sentenced to death, watching the executioner about to swing the de, only for a gasping eunuch to rush over at thest second, holding the Emperor''s draft paper: "Stay the execution!"


    "Three hundred refers to our number before expansion."


    "Expansion?" I asked in confusion. In the two days since I met Pandora, though I hadn''t made much progress otherwise, I had certainly picked up several bizarre new terms, erging my vocabry significantly.


    "Large-scale legion transmission consumes massive amounts of energy, which is an unnecessary drain during a war. Therefore, we utilize legionpression. Our basic soldiers are all lifeless Mechanical Puppets. During legion transmission, they are stored within Space Rifts created by their Commanders. Since theyck independent consciousness, there''s no concern that psychological issues might reduce theirbat effectiveness during prolonged transmission. Once at the destination, Commanders can quickly establish an outpost base via Space Transmission, releasing the stored soldiers. This process is called expansion."


    "So, the onesing over this time are just three hundred Commanders, with the actual soldiers stored in Space Rifts?"


    "Yes."


    "Great! Wonderful! Listen, Pandora, under no circumstances, let that army expand without mymand. If it''s just three hundred, amodating them might be manageable..."


    ************************************* Line *****************************************


    Even though the number had shrunk from the anticipated thousands to just three hundred, the pressure was still immense.


    It was now 11:30 PM. Considering that the sudden appearance of three hundred people would undoubtedly shock the general public, I asked Pandora to slightly adjust the time of the legion transition and chose a remote, uninhabited location far from any city for receiving them.


    Pandora stood quietly, her originally jet-ck hair turned ice blue, as transparently crystalline as ice. Under the night sky, she looked as beautiful as an angel who had identally wandered into the mortal world¡ªeven though this angel spent twenty hours daily plotting how to wipe out the U.N.


    Waves of faint energy fluctuations radiated from her as the center, spreading outwards. Sharing information with Pandora, I felt the impact of these waves extending for a dozen kilometers.


    "Information interference activated. For the next two hours, all intelligent targets entering the warning zone will be disrupted¡ªBrother, are you feeling better?"


    I continued lying on the ground, motionless.


    "Sorry..."


    "It''s fine..." I replied weakly. "Just, never again measure me by Xyrin Apostle standards¡ªsomeone could die, really, someone could die..."


    The past 20 minutes had been a hellish journey.


    Being carried on Pandora''s shoulder as she dashed through walls and rooftops at 210 kilometers per hour had me feeling like my internal organs had all shifted: Hopefully, they could still perform their original functions in their new locations.


    Lying still on the ground, after a while I finally started to feel the pain in my body ease a bit, but I had no desire to get up, simply staring at the starry sky.


    "So quiet..." I whispered.


    Away from the bustling city, shedding troublesome thoughts, lying quietly beneath this serene dark blue sky, I suddenly felt an unprecedented peace.


    If it weren''t for Pandora, I might never have had the chance to experience such tranquility, quietly lying in the suburbs on a night like this.


    The past few days had been so bizarre that I hadn''t had a single moment to unwind, but now, I suddenly felt much lighter.


    "Brother, it''s very cold outside now, it might harm your body," Pandora''s slightly mechanical voice came through. Though it was as emotionless as always, I sensed a faint hint of concern¡ªperhaps just psychologicalfort? After all, the girl had just carried her Emperor over 200 kilometers from the city to the suburbs...


    "It''s fine, this is a rare chance to rx. You don''t need to stand; there are still 20 minutes left,e lie here with me."


    Pandora responded obediently andy down beside me.


    Though I knew she wasn''t human, I still felt a little flutter when shey down beside me.


    Calm down, she''s not human; besides, even if she were human, she''s still just a loli!


    A sudden thought shed through my mind, bringing an epiphany: If even race isn''t an issue, then why should age matter?


    I realized my thoughts were rushing towards an uncontroble direction...


    "Hmm? Pandora, what''s that smell?" I noticed the faint sweet scent emanating from Pandora.


    "It''s a residual scent from somepound Sister used while bathing me. Personally, I don''t understand its purpose. Inbat, such extraneous information would just expose oneself faster."


    "Hehe, Pandora, you don''t always have to think aboutbat. There aren''t that many conflicts in this world; you could live a little more freely."


    The girl beside me, unusually, did not respond this time but remained silent. I figured, with the gap in our worldviews, she found it hard to understand this sentiment.


    "Pandora, I''ve always wanted to ask, what was daily life like for you Xyrin Apostles¡ªbefore you inadvertently fell into slumber?" I was curious about the Xyrin Empire, with which I had now formed myriad intricate ties, and about the world that waspletely shrouded in mystery to me.


    Pandora remained silent for a long time before finally uttering four words: "Temporarily... unknown."


    "Basic data loss is severe, nearly all records before our slumber are lost. Perhaps once we contact other awakened Xyrin Mother Stars, we''ll get relevant data, or maybe over time, the database will partially recover."


    "I see..."


    After a while, Pandora''s voice sounded again, still t and emotionless: "Maybe it was just constant fighting. I only remember fighting, continuous fighting. We were a race born forbat."


    "Not necessarily," I suddenly recalled the colorful world I saw in my dreams, a vibrant world I refused to believe was created by abat race.


    Afterwards, we both fell silent until a rhythmic wave suddenly rippled through my mental world.


    The freeloading forces from the distant Xyrin Mother Star had finally arrived.


    "Pandora, prepare yourself."

 Chapter 12: Alien Workers

    <h4>Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Alien Workers</h4>


    At midnight, 12 AM, the Imperial Commanders from the distant mother star finallypleted the long space transition and entered the surrounding space of Earth. Next, it became Pandora''s task; she would act as a Void Waymarker, guiding those 300manders toplete the final spatial positioning to prevent any unlucky Imperial Officer from having to crawl out of a toilet in someone''s house.


    At this moment, not only had Pandora''s hair turned the crystal-like icy blue, but her body also began to emanate a faint blue glow. From a distance, she looked like a blue elf standing still in the night sky. The dream-like beauty of it even made the moon appear dim inparison. I couldn''t resist but move closer to take a look and confirmed that within half a meter of Pandora, the glow was enough to read by.


    As the opening time of the transition channel approached, the blue light on Pandora''s body grew increasingly bright. Gradually, her entire body transformed into a pale blue luminescent figure, illuminating the surrounding area within dozens of meters with its light.


    "This would be so handy for nighttime travel," I sighed with a sense of admiration.


    At this time, I noticed a barely perceptible distortion in the air ahead and stared keenly in Pandora''s direction, afraid of missing this unprecedented scene. Finally, some vague, ck silhouettes began to appear around Pandora.


    Were these the 300manders?


    After a dozen seconds, the shadows became more solid. The few shadows closest to Pandora had started to reveal their indistinct faces.


    "They''re here!" I whispered excitedly.


    "Brother," Pandora''s calm voice came over, "Don''t stare at the strong light source for too long, it can cause illusions..."


    Ahem. I knew it¡ªthose shadows were looking more and more like Pandora.


    I smiled awkwardly and turned my head away from the glowing figure.


    "So, Pandora, it''s been almost ten minutes, right? Why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    Pandora did not respond to my question, concentrating instead on guiding the 300 figures whose shadows were not even visible.


    "They''re here." Pandora''s voice suddenly rang out, snapping me out of my daze.


    Following Pandora''s voice, numerous aurora-like colored light screens began to appear in the surrounding air. One by one, silhouettes emerged from these screens; this time, they were really here.


    The newly emerged figures were merely semi-transparent ck shadows, resembling ghosts. They bowed to me from afar and then stood still. Gradually, their forms became more realistic.


    A few minutester, the Imperial Commanders in silver-white alloy light armor and cloaks stood before me¡ª300 people, not too many, nor too few, standing neatly before me. It suddenly gave me a sense ofmanding thousands of troops¡ªa feeling mainly due to the fact that, apart from doing morning exercises at school, I rarely saw so many people standing this neatly.


    Is this alien technology? Well, the technology of the Xyrin Empire is indeed terrifying. With such technology, sending one person behind enemy lines would be equivalent to directly deploying thousands of troops in the enemy''s base. I could only secretly sigh in relief: Fortunately, I wasn''t a madman intent on war. If it were Hitler who had awakened this Empire... hmm, humanity probably wouldn''t have had much of a storyline post-1940...


    Pandora had returned to her usual appearance by now. She quietly walked over to me, and a wave of heat followed. Curious, I turned my head and saw Pandora''s clothes were blowing wildly in the hot wind¡ªwas she dissipating heat?


    After exchanging looks with the Imperial Commanders for about five minutes, I awkwardly said to Pandora, who was dissipating heat next to me, "Uh, Pandora, shouldn''t you say something to them first? I have no idea how to start..."


    Pandora nodded, took a few calm steps forward, and in an instant, the little girl beside me seemed to transform. A palpable pressure radiated outward from Pandora, a pressure that one would never expect from a little girl, making my heart skip a beat.


    It was then I truly realized that Pandora, she was a Xyrin General.


    The serene Loli walked forward, raising her right hand high.


    The Imperial Officers in front of her tensed their bodies.


    "For the Empire!" Pandora suddenly shouted, her sweet but steely voice leaving no room for doubt.


    What?


    "For the Empire!" The Imperial Officers'' roars echoed to the skies!


    Hey!


    "Freedom is power!" Pandora hadpletely transformed into a hot-blooded Loli.


    "Freedom is power!"


    Hey hey hey! That''s not what I asked you to say!


    "This world will be the Empire''s new frontier... um..."


    Hundreds ofmanders coldly watched their General get dragged back by a man who suddenly emerged and covered her mouth, yet they still uniformly chanted, "This world will be the Empire''s new frontier... um..."


    Hey, hey, hey, I''m covering Pandora''s mouth, why are you all ''um''¨Cing too? Are you purposely messing with me?


    "Ahem¡ªeveryone, attention," I cleared my throat a few times, walking forward, "First, let me introduce myself. My name is Chen Jun, and you should already know my identity¡ªyou''re now reporting to me as your new leader. First off, I''m happy you all made the long journey here. Comrades, you''ve all worked hard!"


    A cold wind blew past...


    It turned out I really wasn''t cut out for formal speeches.


    "Seems everyone is quite serious... so I''ll keep this brief. First, regarding Pandora''s deration and this world!" My voice suddenly rose, "I understand you''re ustomed to conquering every inch ofnd you set foot on, but this ce¡ªthis is not a battlefield! I''m not interested in war, so I do not want you arriving as conquerors. I don''t yet fully understand what the Empire is about, so until I figure it out, no one is to use force arbitrarily. If anyone disobeys, that''s a betrayal of my will and a betrayal of the Empire!"


    This was something Pandora had told me, the best way to make the Xyrin Apostles listen¡ªuse the Empire''sws to suppress them.


    Now, I was totally clueless about everything. Anymand I gave to the Xyrin Army could potentially cause big trouble. So until I understood more, this was the best way to minimize problems.


    Hundreds of eyes shed blue light simultaneously¡ªthis meant they had recorded my words as their highest directive in their cognitive circuits.


    To be honest, it felt quite exhrating to sternly lecture hundreds of Imperial Commanders... should I make them stand at attention and repeat it again...


    Just then, Pandora tugged on my sleeve and whispered, "Brother, one is missing."


    "What do you mean one is missing?" I didn''t immediately understand.


    "There are only 299 people here," Pandora said, "Onemander of the Mind Assault Unit is missing."


    "Missing? Could it be something went wrong during the space transition?"


    "No¡ªall units involved in the space transition have arrived at their destination. I will expand the search channel and¡ª" Suddenly, Pandora paused as if discovering something incredible, her expression odd as she said, "Found him..."


    I looked on in confusion as Pandora walked to a nearby tree, focused for a moment, then punched the trunk.


    A red glow shed, and therge tree trunk turned to scattered ashes.


    A young man in silver-white light armor, with a long, skinny face, fell to the ground.


    Pandora lightly kicked the man lying on the ground, ensuring he waspletely unconscious, then turned to the other waitingmanders and said, "See, this is the result of forgetting to open public navigation during a transition."


    @@novelbin@@


    I wiped the sweat off my forehead and asked, "What happened?"


    "This idiot forgot to open public navigation near the end of the transition and got transported inside the tree trunk¡ªin his stomach now, there''s probably half wood fibers. He''s lucky; if there were any more errors in the space interference effect, he could have fused entirely with the tree trunk."


    Huh... haha... I never thought there would be such an amusing person among the Xyrin Apostles. It looked like they were not all as cold as Pandora.


    Also, the Xyrin Apostles had an incredibly robust life force; to survive something like this...


    "So, what should we do now? Will he be alright?"


    "No problem, find someone meticulous to pick out the wood, and he''ll be fine," Pandora said nonchntly.


    Indeed, it seemed like I couldn''t treat these guys as normal people.


    Just as I was marveling at the incredible life of the Xyrin Apostles, a tall, bearded man came before me, standing at attention with a "snap," then he struck his left chest heavily with his right fist¡ªapparently, this was the Xyrin Empire''s military salute?


    "Reporting to the Emperor, the Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps of the Xyrin Empire haspleted its assembly. The fourthmander of the Mind Assault Unit, Kaos, is missing. The remaining 299 are awaiting orders. Please issue yourmand!"


    Ah, very good; it was indeed satisfying!


    Pandora also turned her gaze toward here. Although those expressionless eyes revealed no emotion, I could still sense she was very interested in how I nned to arrange these 300 people. After all, from her analysis of my financial condition, to support these 300 people, the only options were either robbing a bank or printing counterfeit bills...


    I slowly scanned the 300 standing neatly, then suddenly gave a bright smile.


    "Starting tomorrow," I waved my hand and said, "you all will work for me!"

 Chapter 13: The Advanced Forging Technology of Aliens

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chapter 13: The Advanced Forging Technology of Aliens</h4>


    A high school student with no ie, trying to support 300 adults - how likely is it?


    From a legal standpoint, it''s basically impossible...


    Let''s not even talk about the issue of feeding these 300 people. Even if their bodies are special and they can go without food and drink for a short time, they still need clothes and shelter, right? Making 300 senior Imperial generals roam around and beg is something I''m not capable of...


    Of course, as mentioned before, I could always have them go to Shanxi to dig for coal. If we''re lucky, they might identally dig out a tunnel from Shanxi to Brazil, and then I could sell tickets at the entrance for five bucks each, half-price for kids¡ªbut this n seems even more unreliable.


    And so, the most high-profile alienbor force in history was freshly assembled.


    To prevent them from being discovered by random passersby or bored high-altitude reconnaissance drones (is that really possible?), Pandora used an optical camouge force field to cover a one-kilometer radius. Unless someone identally stumbled into this field, no one would discover this many suspiciously dressed individuals gathered here.


    I watched with great interest as these unknown beings from the Xyrin Mother Star busied themselves with the final preparations to integrate into this world.


    I curiously stopped in front of a stern-looking middle-aged man with a square jaw.


    "What are you doing?" I asked, bewildered.


    Square jaw, thick eyebrows, rigid lines, a face full of righteousness, this middle-aged man''s appearance perfectly matched the image of a cannon fodder holy knight from a traditional novel. He was currently sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, hands sped together¡ªwas this supposed to be the legendary meditation?


    As soon as my words fell, the middle-aged man''s hands suddenly shed with golden light, and then he opened his eyes, showing me the thing in his hands.


    A small card.


    An ID card...


    Me: "..." I knew how Pandora got the ID cards and household registries!


    I gave an awkward smile and said, "You carry on, you carry on..."


    The middle-aged man nodded, and continued to create fake IDs with a righteous face...


    Leaving the ID-forging man behind, I approached a long-haired beauty with a serious expression. In front of her floated a screen emitting a faint blue light, with images shing across it rapidly, making me dizzy.


    "What is this?"


    The beauty froze the screen and then respectfully said, "Finding a job."


    The static screen disyed something like a personal profile database. It seemed thisdy nned to arrange a new identity for herself by directly modifying citizen records¡ªclearly, she didn''t understand the differences between humans and themselves. She thought she could fix everything just by altering the records. Unfortunately, humans are not machines; changing a program doesn''t alter their memory. Even if you add your name to the database, those people won''t remember you as their colleague.


    Just as I was about to tell her that this method wouldn''t work, she spoke up first.


    "Emperor," the long-haired beauty asked respectfully, "what does a president do?"


    ...I calmly turned off the screen in front of the long-haired beauty and squeezed out a few words: "Look for jobs with a monthly ie below two thousand."


    I really needed to find out what these guys were doing! I didn''t expect them to take such creative approaches to integrate into human society¡ªgranted, their methods were quite efficient.


    Thirty minutester, I was shocked.


    **, forging fake documents, hacking government records, and two were in the corner printing counterfeit money. Based on their work efficiency, it wouldn''t be long before these guys dominated society¡ªgrabbing someone, pinning them down, and firing two shots sure wouldn''t result in any miscarriage of justice.


    That wasn''t even all. Moremanders were gathered on the other side, around Pandora.


    Two hundred Imperial Armymanders sat in a proper circle. In the center was arge three-dimensional projection, and the petite Pandora was pointing at it with a teaching pointer that was almost as tall as she was.


    "Everyone, pay attention," Pandora waved the pointer and said, "look here!"


    My eyes, along with everyone else''s, focused on where the pointer directed.


    "This is the location of thergest trench on this," Pandora said seriously, "and also where the Earth''s crust is weakest. Here¡ªthis red circle is our bestunch point for the space gun. If we want to conquer the most territory for the Empire with minimal cost, we must ce a Paswell Ghost Energy Recharge System interface at this spot, as indicated by this red line. Otherwise, the lengthy supply chain..."


    "Stop! All of you, stop!" I finally couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted.


    My shout was extremely effective. All the alien terrorists immediately and astonishingly formed ranks right in front of me.


    Such a well-trained crime syndicate probably only exists in this world.


    Looking at the disciplined soldiers standing still in front of me, it was hard to imagine that ten seconds ago they were not only nning world conquest but also researching advanced fake currency technology for world domination.


    "Just look at what you are doing!" I reprimanded angrily, "**, printing fake money, forging documents, hacking banks tounder money... What are you thinking? These are still the better ones. You''re even nning to conquer..."


    "Brother," I felt someone tugging at my clothes, "to blend into this world smoothly without humans noticing, these methods are indispensable¡ªhave you forgotten my identity is also fake?"


    "Fine, fake IDs can be an exception¡ªyou over there, keep making those fake IDs." I waved my hand, allowing the square-jawed middle-aged man to continue his work.


    "To survive in this world smoothly, a start-up fund is essential," Pandora continued, "and you needn''t worry. When manufacturing those currencies, we subtly adjusted the financial structure of this world through the human bankingwork, diverting any potential economic loopholes to some under-the-table illegal ies. It won''t impact the existing economy."


    "...Alright, counterfeiting money can barely pass, but even if you can avoid impacting the current economic market, don''t print too much!"


    With my permission, the two Imperial officers printing counterfeit money immediately resumed their noble project of providing start-up funds for the Imperial Expeditionary Army.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Although we have new identifications, the sudden appearance of 300 people might catch the attention of relevant departments. Thus, some adjustments in the human citizenship system are necessary."


    "...This is thest time! Get to work!"


    Themanders busy hacking the citizen ID system saluted and turned away.


    "Hey, that long-haired beauty, not you! Find a job the normal way, okay!"


    "Also, considering the interests of the Empire..." Pandora paused and continued.


    "You mean to say, considering the interests of the Empire, simting a world war in advance is also necessary, right?" The corners of my mouth twitched as I asked the seemingly emotionless, indeed war-crazed loli in front of me.


    "Brother''s awareness is truly the Empire''s blessing." Pandora said calmly.


    "A blessing, my foot!" I finally erupted, "This ce has been peaceful for decades; it''s not your front line! Can''t you let me have a few quiet days? Do you really need to start a world war? How much more trouble do you need to cause me?"


    Pandora''s gray, unfocused eyes stared at me, seemingly making sure I was joking. Then she finally nodded and turned off the projection behind her.


    As I turned back, I saw the 200+manders who had been mobilizing for war still waiting for orders, making me even more headache-prone.


    "Alright, alright, disperse, go do something meaningful, have a chat about life or something. If you really have nothing to do, go help that brother stuck in the tree trunk pick out the burrs."


    Themanders saluted in unison and scattered.


    It seemed that settling these war mongers from the Xyrin Empire was still a long way off.


    "Pandora, do you have anything else?" I noticed Pandora still standing behind me and asked curiously.


    "Can''t I stand behind Brother?" Pandora slightly raised her head and asked.


    "Oh, not at all, it''s just that I thought you''d be with your subordinates since you''re their officer. There should always be something to handle, right?"


    Pandora''s voice carried a hint of barely noticeable resentment: "I was dealing with something¡ªuntil Brother interrupted."


    "Then don''t handle it... By the way, Pandora, what time is it now?"


    "2:12 AM, it''s time to go back."


    "Leaving them here won''t cause any trouble, right?" I worriedly eyed the busy officers¡ªI was genuinely worried these dangerous folks would cause some mischief.


    "They are well-trained soldiers," Pandora answered, "you don''t need to worry about their safety."


    Little one, you totally misunderstood what I''m worried about!


    Fine, let''s head back first; otherwise, if my sister finds out, there''ll be big trouble.


    "Pandora, take me back. Also, make sure everyone stays out of trouble."


    Pandora nodded, then effortlessly hoisted me onto her shoulder...


    I must buy a car someday!

 Chapter 14 - 14 Alien Invasion?

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Alien Invasion?</h4>


    ```


    I felt very tired, dizzy, weak all over, and nauseous.


    I deeply realized that getting carried back and forth at 210 km/h by a Superwoman at midnight was undoubtedly an SB behavior. Even more idiotic was that I insisted oning to ss after a night of torture. This made me think of a terrifying idea¡ªcould it be that mytent M attribute was finally going to be activated?


    ... Chills!


    After morning self-study, the ssroom was as chaotic as a street corner right after city management arrived. There was noise all around with ssmates running around energetically. Topics ranged from the U.S. selling missiles to Taiwan to what the school cafeteria was serving for lunch, from prehistoric people inventing barbecue thousands of years ago to the school shooting incident that happened yesterday. It felt like the entire world''s possible topics were gathered in this tiny ssroom, with vast amounts of information being processed into all sorts of strange shapes. Without subtitles, very few people could understand what they were saying.


    In this noisy environment, I just wanted to take a good nap.


    Of course, if possible, it was best to lie down to sleep.


    In a daze, I saw a dark figure rushing at me with a whoosh sound.


    Without looking closely, I knew who it was. This shadow was Zhao Hang, the first friend I made aftering to this school. Unlike me, who transferred here after high school, Zhao Hang had been here since middle school and knew much more about the school than I did. At the beginning of the school year, he helped me a lot. Despite being a bit boisterous, he was a decent person. His most noticeable characteristic was his mobile meat mountain physique and the agility that didn''t match his weight. It was said that this guy weighed 190 pounds and was on the verge of breaking the 200 mark. ording to the ss monitor, selling him off would cover the ss fees for two years...


    "Chen Jun! Wake up! Looking like this so early in the morning, did you stay up all night?"


    I lifted my head, the bloodshot eyes startling the big fat guy in front of me.


    "Wow, Chen Jun, what''s wrong with you? Did you really stay up all night? Even with your sister watching you, you still managed to sneak out to an inte cafe?"


    "What if I told you I was meeting terroristsst night, would you believe it?"


    "No." Zhao Hang shook his head firmly, causing waves on his face.


    "Then we have nothing inmon..." I said, my eyelids involuntarily starting to close again, and my voice gradually bing blurry.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up, don''t sleep yet, I have big news, do you want to hear it?"


    "Are the cafeteria buns on sale for lunch?"


    "Not that."


    "Alright, go away and don''t bother me..."


    Watching me close my eyes again, Zhao Hang was helpless.


    However, although I had no interest in his news, it didn''t mean others weren''t interested. Soon, a voice timely saved Comrade Zhao Hang''s fragile heart that was suffering a setback.


    Qianqian, who always liked to listen to gossip, came over curiously and asked, "Fatty, what news?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Our menopausal homeroom teacher had a big incident at home and resigned!"


    The ss fell silent for a few seconds, then suddenly became lively. Everyone was attracted by the news and gathered to inquire about it¡ªthis made it impossible for me to sleep.


    "Alright, alright!" Zhao Hang suddenly waved his hand, looking around the expectant ssmates with pride, then slowly said, "The point is in the details¡ªdo you want to know who our new homeroom teacher is?"


    The ssmates were silent for two seconds, then unanimously grabbed their chairs.


    "Wait, I''ll say it!" Faced with vanity and his life, Zhao Hang wisely chose thetter, "She''s a great beauty!"


    "Ah¡ª" everyone eximed, then uniformly chanted, "ording to your aesthetic standards?"


    Zhao Hang''s aesthetic view had always been a matter of interest, seemingly ssifying any woman who didn''t disrupt city appearances as beautiful. Later, it was rumored that any woman could catch Zhao Hang''s eye, thetest version being that his scope had expanded to include anyone non-male. Optimistically, it was estimated that this might soon extend to Chun Ge...


    Therefore, no one had any hope for Zhao Hang''s "beautiful" homeroom teacher.


    Seeing the indifferent reactions, Fatty got a bit anxious and loudly said, "What kind of reactions are those? I''m serious! She''s a long-haired beauty! Not just by my standards, even two guys passing by said so!"


    It seemed this guy had some self-awareness about his aesthetic view, at least he knew to find a normal person as a witness. Of course, we couldn''t rule out the possibility of others sharing such special taste.


    Seeing everyone still indifferent, Zhao Hang flicked his sleeves, "Anyway, you''ll know soon. The first ss is with the new homeroom teacher. Then you''ll see! Hmph, definitely a long-haired beauty!"


    Seeing Zhao Hang like this, everyone couldn''t help but be somewhat skeptical, having a hint of anticipation for the legendary "long-haired beautiful homeroom teacher."


    As for me... why did I feel so uneasy when Zhao Hang said "long-haired beauty"?


    At this moment, the ss bell rang.


    Everyone quickly returned to their seats, holding their breath, waiting for the legendary beautiful homeroom teacher to arrive.


    A rhythmic sound of footsteps was heard outside the door, then a beautifuldy with waist-length hair and an appealing figure, looking barely over 20, walked in.


    "Wow¡ª" all the boys eximed.


    "Ah¡ª" the girls were envious.


    I slid under the desk with a swoosh.


    I recognized her; she was the long-haired sister who almost became the President of the United Statesst night...


    "Hello, everyone, I am your new homeroom teacher and will be responsible for your Chinese ss. My name is Pan Lingling. I hope we get along well in the next six months..." the long-haired beauty on the podium said with a smile, her eyes asionally sweeping toward me.


    I thought your first words should be, "Ignorant Earthlings, you have been conquered! Surrender to the leadership of the Xyrin Empire immediately!"


    I had no idea how I got through that ss. The unsettling presence on the podium greatly affected me, making me feel like sitting on pins and needles. But luckily, all the boys werepletely enamored with this alien terrorist. No one found my unease strange.


    After ss, my first task was to go to the middle school division to find Pandora and ask what was going on.


    While dashing down the stairs of the school building, I collided hard with a tall man.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry!" I hastily apologized, then turned to leave.


    Three secondster, I came back.


    The tall man who bumped into me was standing straight, saluting with an Imperial Xyrin salute when he saw me turn back.


    "How much counterfeit money did you printst night?" I asked darkly.


    "Reporting, Emperor! We printed enough cash to support all the Imperial Commanders'' living expenses in this world for four to five months," the man in front was one ofst night''s counterfeit money duo, "It will not cause a significant impact on this world''s economy. During this time, we should be able to establish a sufficient autonomous force¡ªoh, as per your order, through peaceful means."


    "Then what are you doing here now?"


    "Reporting, Emperor, I have sessfully be a teacher in this school!"


    As expected...


    "What do you teach?" I was curious what a guy who was printing counterfeit money the night before could teach students.


    "Ideological and political education and basicw!" the counterfeit money man answered robustly.


    I felt Earth''s next generation was experiencing a premeditated disaster!


    Under the middle school building, Pandora appeared unperturbed facing my questions.


    "As per yourmand, they found suitable jobs. Considering your safety, I arranged them around this school."


    "... Alright, I don''t doubt their abilities. But I have one more question¡ªhow did they find jobs? They just arrived in this worldst night!"


    "Brother, remember the Commander teleported into the tree trunk yesterday?"


    I instantly thought of the unlucky guy who got pricked all night.


    "Is he done with that?" I still cared about my subordinates'' well-being.


    "Almost done, the rest will get digested," Pandora answered indifferently. "That guy is the Commander of the Mind Assault Unit. His specialty is group mind interference."


    ... Can I take that aliens brainwashed the Earthlings?


    While still feeling somewhat uneasy about it, I had to ept the result since I couldn''t think of a better way to ce these 300 people.


    Thus, without anyone noticing, an alien invasion waspleted just like that...


    ```

 Chapter 15: Mystic Attack

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Mystic Attack</h4>


    I didn''t even know how I got through today.


    Those Imperial Commanders quickly and efficiently blended into the crowd around me. In every ssroom, every hallway, you could always spot one or two unfamiliar faces. They included school teachers, janitors tending the flower beds, cafeteriadies serving food, electricians repairing lines, and any other profession that could possibly appear in a school. It felt like a Hollywood blockbuster about an alien invasion was quietly ying out without anyone noticing...


    At first, there were still students whispering in amazement, "We seem to have a lot of neers at our school, huh?" But soon, such conversations dwindled, whether due to the mind interference of the Commander named Kaos or because the students had already grown ustomed to these emerging unfamiliar faces.


    Walking home from school with Pandora, exchanging greetings with people I knew and didn''t know as they passed by, I was increasingly impressed by these Imperial Officers who could infiltrate an unfamiliar civilization without being detected. Fortunately, they were not here to conquer humans.


    I turned to nce at Pandora, silently walking beside me.


    ...With this little war maniac here, I could only say that they wouldn''t conquer humanity for now.


    "Brother," Pandora suddenly whispered, "Are you well-liked?"


    I found it odd, "I think so, why do you ask?"


    "A few carbon-based beings were whispering behind us just now, saying that you are quite popr."


    ...Any normal person would think that way seeing a high schooler chat amiably with everyone from street police to corner vendors. If my age didn''t give it away, someone would probably suspect I was a high-ranking official visiting in disguise.


    The walk from my home to school is not short; it involves passing through a bustling street market known for its food stalls and vendors selling pirated discs despite frequent raids from city management. Especially famous is the pirate disc market here,beled as thest pirated "holynd" that stands resiliently against the authorities'' aggressive enforcement. My sister had repeatedly warned not to let Pan Lili (Pandora''s alias in public) walk through such chaotic ces, and Qianqian also frequently advised me to take a longer route to ensure Lili''s safety. But for some reason, Pandora insisted on walking through this mix of vendors and hawkers to go home.


    Soon, I understood why Pandora was so insistent.


    At the edge of the street market, a man dressed in ck like someone from The Matrix approached us mysteriously and said, "Hey, want some discs?"


    I looked up and was moved to tears.


    It was the Knight-faced Uncle who made fake IDs.


    The ancients were right; you can''t judge a book by its cover. This uncle, with a face full of righteousness and determination, always surprises me with what he does... Is your fake ID business going well?


    Pandora exined, "Our original n was to monopolize all themercial systems in this city and establish aprehensive informationwork to ensure your safety. Butter, we found that simply having Pascal here could achieve the same goal."


    Knight-faced Uncle reported seriously, "The humans in this district have mastered a rather primitive yet intriguing method of information transfer. While it can''t be called an intelligencework, it''s enough to gather human movements in the vicinity. Also, given the chaotic management of this area, it''s easier for our people to hide here."


    Cold sweat dripped down my face.


    It was then I realized that among the small vendors nearby, there were several familiar faces. Clearly, I had underestimated these war-minded folks. This wasn''t just job-hunting in human society; it was practically espionage!


    "Brother, an abnormal target detected," Pandora suddenly alerted.


    "Abnormal target?" I was puzzled.


    The Knight-faced Uncle said, "I''ll go set up a sniper point," and then quickly left.


    What''s going on? Hey, are you nning to have a Matrix-like fight right here on the street?


    "There is one... no, two carbon-based lifeforms with high energy reactions locking onto our position. They have no hostility, but there is an attack intention."


    No hostility but an attack intention? What does that mean?


    Before I could figure it out, Pandora called out, "The opponent isunching an attack!"


    I felt a cool breeze pass by, and then everything returned to calm.


    Just as I thought nothing had happened, Pandora gestured for me to look behind.


    I turned and saw a deep cut over a meter long and half a centimeter wide in the wall behind us, with a wisp of white smoke slowly rising from it.


    Cold sweat poured down my face...


    "Highlypressed air de," Pandora''s eyes carried a faint blue light, a sign that she was in an information processing state. "It has extremely high speed and decent destructive power and is difficult for carbon-based lifeforms'' sensory organs to detect. It poses a lethal threat to ordinary carbon-based lifeforms."


    @@novelbin@@


    "...This isn''t the time to be exining this," I said with a twitch at the corner of my mouth. "I almost got killed by that thing. You should be able to intercept such an attack, right?"


    Although I didn''t fully understand Xyrin Empire''s technology, from what I''d observed, with Pandora''s capabilities, intercepting such an attack shouldn''t be harder than blowing off some dust. However, the enemyunched an attack that almost got me, and Pandora was calmly analyzing the attack method''s characteristics...


    Pandora looked up at the sky and said, "This attack method has its merits but poses no threat to me. It seems the opponent had no killing intent and was merely probing. They deliberately missed this time."


    "So you knew in advance this attack would definitely miss me and didn''t bother intercepting?" I asked in surprise, developing a new appreciation for Pandora''s instant calction abilities.


    "Exactly," Pandora continued to look at a specific spot in the sky and replied, "We can now be sure the opponent has no hostile intent; they are probing for some unknown purpose¡ªrequesting satellite cannon connection..."


    "Probing," I nodded, understanding, yet still puzzled. "What are they probing for? Is there anything worth probing about me? And you''ve kept your matters confidential; there''s no chance of a leak in such a short time. Plus, usingpressed air for an attack¡ªhas the Earthlings developed such weapons?"


    "We are still unsure if this attack method is an Earth-bound technology, but it''s certain that the attackers are carbon-based lifeforms¡ªsatellite cannon in position..."


    "Oh¡ªwhat? Did you just say satellite cannon?" I finally registered "satellite cannon" that Pandora had mentioned twice now. What does this over-the-top-sounding weapon mean? What is this little war maniac nning?


    "Although the opponent had no hostility and caused you no actual harm, attacking the Xyrin Emperor is a grave crime. Anyone who dares to harm you must be punished¡ªcoordinates confirmed, fire at will!"


    "Hey!" I shouted without caring about attracting attention, "Stop it! This is a residential area!"


    Pandora''s eyes were now glinting red. Without turning her head, she said, "This satellite cannon was summoned directly through a void projection in outer space. Its attack is nearly invisible to ordinary people, and we have limited its energy level. The satellite cannon at minimum output won''t cause destructive damage."


    "That''s not my point!" I shouted anxiously because I could faintly see the distant air distorting unnaturally¡ªthe satellite cannon attack was imminent!


    How powerful were these satellite cannons? Based on the data I essed, the most powerful Xyrin Satellite Cannon could pierce through an entire in one shot! Though Pandora said this attack was limited, it still wasn''t something ordinary humans could endure.


    Though being unreasonably attacked like this was infuriating, if it meant dragging thousands of innocent people into my mess¡ªI''d be worse than a beast...


    "Pandora, I don''t want to force you with an order," I stared at Pandora''s eyes, now a deep red, "but please, as a favor to your brother, don''t harm the innocent."


    "Even if two foolish entities attacked you?" Pandora asked quietly.


    "You also said they had no hostile intent¡ªand the situation is unclear. Dragging so many people into this isn''t appropriate. First, stop the satellite cannon."


    In the end, the little girl in front of me chose topromise, "Alright, if that is yourmand."


    With Pandora''s words, the satellite cannon attack ceased.


    Though it didn''t fire, I noticed that under the previously distorted air, a small-scale disturbance, like a minor fire, had urred.


    The energy gathered from the satellite cannon''s pre-firing radiation alone caused such chaos. I couldn''t imagine the consequences if I hadn''t stopped it.


    "Though I can pardon their death sentence, suitable punishment is necessary¡ªBrother, this is the least I can tolerate, or the Empire''s dignity would be lost."


    "Is it really that serious..." I felt a headacheing on. This loli''s fine with everything except when it involves the Empire¡ªthen she bes stubborn and doesn''t understand the concept of "peaceful resolution." Who knows when she''ll make a big mess...


    "Don''t cause major damage," under Pandora''s unyielding gaze, I gave up trying to turn her into a peace envoy. Of course, if I found those attackers, a small lesson wouldn''t hurt, "and most importantly, don''t harm the innocent."


    Now, I could only silently pray for those mysterious attackers¡ªmay they survive the Xyrin Weapon''s strike...

 Chapter 16: A Beautiful Woman Visits

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter 16: A Beautiful Woman Visits</h4>


    Over the next few days, everything was calm and quiet. The mysterious attack at the marketce seemed to havepletely vanished. If Pandora hadn''t reported that the two mysterious attackers had escaped, I would have thought they had been sted to smithereens by the ever-present Xyrin Space weapons.


    Today was a rare day off. My sister personally cooked lunch, saying it was to make up for the wee party she missed for Pan Lili because of her busy work schedule, though Lili herself showed no interest in the event.


    It was called a wee party, but the attendees were only Pandora, my sister, me, and Qianqian, who came for the fun. Despite the small number of people, this kind of gathering gave me a warm feeling, a feeling that those who spend their days engaging in various social events could never understand.


    Once everyone was seated, my sister spoke first: "Now, let''s wee Lili to our family, though this wee is a bitte."


    Qianqian and I apuded simultaneously.


    Pandora remained silent, sitting motionlessly at the table...


    Seeing Pandora''sck of reaction, my sister, overtaken by maternal instincts, immediately thought of Pandora''s "tragic past." She gently held Pandora''s hand and said, "Lili, you don''t have to worry anymore. From now on, you''re part of this family. I''ll take care of you like a big sister. No one can hurt you again."


    I fully believed that no one could hurt Pandora, because ording to the historical data we''ve gathered from the Xyrin Empire, thest civilization that tried to resist the Pandora Army had already turned to cosmic dust...


    Qianqian also radiated maternal warmth. She held Pandora''s other hand and said, "Yes, Lili, you don''t have to worry about anyone bullying you anymore. With us here to take care of you, you might even have a chance to see things again!"


    Ahem... What I wanted to say was that Pandora could actually see every tiny bit of E. coli on your hand...


    "Ah Jun, say something too," Qianqian became a bit annoyed when she saw me just focusing on getting my food, "This is your own sister! Lili clings to you all the time."


    I looked up and nced at the doll-like adorable but indifferent Pandora. Her unfocused eyes turned in my direction. Perhaps because we usuallymunicated through a spiritual connection, I had a hunch that Pandora''s attention was entirely on the crispy chicken tenders in my hand.


    "Here, eat this." I handed the chopsticks forward, and to prove that Pandora really couldn''t see, I directly ced the chicken tender into her mouth.


    Watching Pandora quietly eat, I was rather curious about how a magic-powered constructed body like her could take an interest in carbon-based life forms'' food.


    Qianqian helplessly watched our "sibling" interaction and sighed: "Ah Jun, you''re just the same as before, haven''t changed a bit."


    My sisterughed to ease the tension: "Although Ah Jun doesn''t seem very expressive, he still cares a lot about Lili."


    "This guy is really not expressive..." Qianqian suddenly sighed, "Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since we gathered like this, ever since I moved out."


    "Yes," my sister also sighed, "I remember back then, you two were just little kids like Lili now. You cried so much when you parted, and look at you now..."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Don''t speak as if you''re an olddy," I red at my sister, who was sighing about time passing, feeling somewhat guilty inside. Over the years, she had shouldered the burden of the family. Although she is my elder sister, she often yed the role of a mother, making it understandable why she felt this way.


    Perhaps, ever since she shouldered the responsibility of this fragile family, her heart was no longer that of a young girl.


    The straightforward Qianqian clearly didn''t think so much. Sheughed and said, "Exactly, Sister Chen Qian is still young and beautiful. Why speak so old-fashioned? Speaking of which, does Sister Chen Qian have a boyfriend now? Who''s the lucky guy?"


    "You brat!" My sisterughed and scolded, "Can''t you think of something serious?"


    "What''s not serious? This is Sister Chen Qian''s lifetime matter!"


    People often say women have two great skills: chatting and shopping. My sister and Qianqian perfectly demonstrated the former,pletely switching to full interaction mode in no time, leaving the original focus of the gathering¡ªPandora¡ªout in the cold.


    "Oh dear, we got so carried away that we forgot about Lili!" My sister finally realized, eximing. Unfortunately, Pandora still had no reaction. Whether she was unintentionally ignored or her name was called, she quietly ate what was in front of her, asionally fumbling to pick up food, ying the role of a blind girl. It was as if the entire world had abandoned her.


    Pandora, you''re making my sister feel guilty...


    Sure enough, seeing Pandora like this, both girls who were happily chatting just moments ago began to me themselves. My sister picked up her untouched wine ss and said, "Lili, sorry. Sister punishes herself with a drink!"


    I hurried to stop her: "Sister, don''t..."


    Toote...


    The process could be summarized in a few words: raise the ss, lips touch, falls t.


    Watching my sister, who had copsed on the table, Qianqianmented: "Didn''t expect Sister Chen Qian to still have such a low tolerance."


    At that moment, Pandora''s voice suddenly sounded in my mind: "Brother, one of the two carbon-based life forms who attacked us yesterday has appeared."


    I was startled, but did not show it. Iughed and chatted with Qianqian while asking through the spiritual connection, "What''s going on? Where is this person? Are theying for us?"


    "Right outside the door. The person still harbors no hostility. Considering their hormone levels, they''re not intending to attack, but we cannot rule out their threat."


    Outside the door?


    I pondered for a moment and then replied through the spiritual connection: "Do not intercept. Let''s observe. If they make a move, prioritize protecting sister and Qianqian¡ª"


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    "Ah Jun, did you invite someone else today?" Qianqian asked curiously.


    "Oh," I waved my hand to make sure Qianqian stayed seated, "It''s a friend. You stay with Lili, I''ll get the door."


    Although Pandora assured me that the person had no ill intentions, and I believed she could handle any sudden attacks, the fact remained that the person had attacked me a few days ago, and their method was quite formidable. So, standing at the door, I felt a bit nervous.


    However, that nervousness quickly turned into astonishment when I opened the door.


    I had imagined the other person to be a stern young man, an unkempt man in ck, a fierce scarred man, or even an armed terrorist. But I had never expected the visitor to be a sweet, tall, beautiful girl.


    The woman at the door, dressed in a light yellow coat with shoulder-length hair, didn''t look happy. Even though she tried to smile, her deep anger was easily noticeable.


    It seemed she had suffered quite a bit under those Xyrin weapons.


    Her unexpected appearance left me speechless. We stared at each other awkwardly for a few seconds before I finally blurted out, "You''re really lucky to be alive!"


    The beautiful woman''s face turned instantly dark.


    Lin Xue was very unhappy, extremely unhappy!


    And it was all because of the man in front of her.


    About ten days ago, in the school where Lin Xue had transferred to for a mission, there was a campus shooting, injuring several students. Since her abilities were not suitable for directbat, Lin Xue chose to report the situation to her superiors and wait for support. But just as she finished reporting, three armed thugs suddenly fell to the ground, acting strange. After examination, doctors found their IQ had dropped to the level of mice, essentially turning them into idiots.


    Despite the peculiarity, no witnesses could provide any valuable information, except for Lin Xue.


    She noticed two crucial things.


    First, when those three criminals fell, Lin Xue clearly remembered that they were standing one moment, then the next they were on the ground, brain dead. There was no transition, as if a piece of video had been cut out. This noticeable anomaly was ignored by the panicked students, making Lin Xue doubt her own memory.


    The second discovery left no room for doubt. After the criminals fell, she sensed abnormal energy fluctuations from two students.


    Lin Xue was confident in her abilities and reported this immediately, receiving orders to probe the targets.


    Then came a nightmare day.


    Lin Xue clearly remembered when Lin Feng''s wind de swept past the older boy, he didn''t react at all. Even the weakest Superpower User would sense such an obvious energy fluctuation from Lin Feng. Just as Lin Xue doubted her judgment, thinking they were ordinary students, she noticed the two had calmly observed the wind de''s mark and discussed it!


    They had noticed her attack long ago and simply didn''t care about it!


    Concluding this, Lin Xue decided to retreat immediately, but it was toote. An overwhelming energy gathered above her instantly, making her wonder if it could vaporize the entire city if it hit the ground!


    To her surprise, death did note. Possibly considering innocent lives, the attack was halted, the gathered energy quickly dissipating, though its temporary gathering had caused considerable chaos.


    Realizing their power, Lin Xue swiftly pulled the confused Lin Feng and ran for their lives.


    They ran for a full day and night.


    The pursuers didn''t intend to kill them but seemed to toy with them. Invisible energy beams followed relentlessly, pushing them to run madly. Whenever they stopped to rest, the energy would pause. As soon as they recovered a bit, the deadly energy resumed...


    This cat-and-mouse gamested till the next morning.


    Then Lin Xue and Lin Feng took a taxi back from a nearby town...


    Despite the chase, Lin Xue dare not offend those two. Superpower Users of their caliber were too valuable to the organization, and she couldn''t make them enemies due to her own actions.


    So, today, suppressing her grievance and fury, Lin Xue came to apologize, only to hear such a remark from them!

 Chapter 17 - 17 Lin Xue

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Lin Xue</h4>


    A sentence of "you''re really something" put us into an awkward silence for nearly a minute.


    The beauty in front of me couldn''t even manage to retract her stiff smile before being choked by my highly ''creative'' greeting, her expression turned colorful. A blend of forced smile and anger shed across her face; even the world''s best face-changing artist couldn''t hope to replicate such an expression.


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    We said in unison, then both stood there awkwardly.


    I didn''t know why the beauty froze, but I was genuinely surprised. I had assumed she was here for revenge (considering her expression), but I didn''t expect her first words to be an apology ¡ª though her tonecked any real sincerity.


    "Uh ¡ª it''s fine, no, why are you apologizing?"


    The beauty bowed, gritting her teeth, "I''m here to apologize for attacking you a few days ago!"


    "Ah ¡ª oh." I was a bit nonplussed; it felt like we''d both been ready for a life-and-death duel, with me having prepared poison darts and wills, and she looking furious, only for her to suddenly suggest ying rock-paper-scissors. I was instantly confused.


    After a few seconds of confusion, Qianqian''s voice came from the living room, "Ah Jun, who''s at the door? Why don''t you let them in?"


    I finally reacted and said, somewhat awkwardly, "Beauty, had dinner yet? We''re eating right now. Want to join us?"


    I felt this was the most creative thing I had said in my life ¡ª considering it was to someone who almost killed me.


    A few minutester, this girl, who introduced herself as Lin Xue, sat at our table, taking the ce of my sister, who had been escorted back to her room by Qianqian because she''d drunk too much.


    "You said you''re Ah Jun''s friend?" Qianqian looked at Lin Xue with a suspicious gaze.


    Lin Xue shook her head resolutely, "That''s what he said. I''m not this guy''s friend!"


    Qianqian turned to me, "Howe I''ve never heard of this friend of yours?"


    Clearly ignored, Lin Xue shouted angrily, "I said, I''m not this guy''s friend!"


    "Uh ¡ª Lin Xue is someone I just met a few days ago. I haven''t had the chance to introduce her to you guys yet."


    "Hey, are you listening to me at all? I am not this guy''s friend!"


    "How did you and Ah Jun meet?" Qianqian ignored Lin Xue''s protest again, "Based on personality, you two shouldn''t get along, right?"


    "I already said, I''m not this guy''s friend..." Lin Xue protested feebly.


    "Alright, forget how you two met," Qianqian raised a ss, "Today we''re having a weing party for Lili''s sister, and let''s also wee Lin Xue as a new friend!"


    Lin Xue was in tears...


    Watching the two lively and self-centered friends in front of her, Lin Xue couldn''t help but suspect, is this guy really the powerful superpower user from that day?


    Recalling that day''s events, Lin Xue shuddered; such powerful force ¡ª could it still be categorized as a superpower?


    At this moment, with her mind already in chaos, Lin Xue suddenly noticed that there was another person who had been ignored.


    That blind girl named Pan Lili, if Lin Xue''s guess was correct, she must also be a powerful superpower user. But why didn''t this little girl react to her arrival at all? She should have sensed her identity, right?


    Seeing the little girl quietly eating her food, Lin Xue couldn''t help but think, "What a child with weak presence! Even I, who excel at reconnaissance, subconsciously ignored her existence... Could this be her superpower? To hide her presence? Such a useless ability..."


    "Don''t think about my brother." A voice suddenly appeared in Lin Xue''s mind, startling her so much she almost dropped her chopsticks.


    "Stay calm; it''s a basic quality for a warrior." The voice echoed again, confirming to Lin Xue that this wasn''t an illusion.


    Was this the little girl''s superpower? Mindmunication?!


    Lin Xue suddenly became excited as if she had discovered a new continent.


    Superpowerse in all shapes and sizes, with some being incredibly odd and useless. This often led to superpower users being powerful yet unable to make significant impacts, but this little girl''s ''mindmunication'' was a rare and powerful superpower, worthy of being called a royal skill. Although it wasn''t suitable for directbat, its role in team actions...


    At this point, Lin Xue realized, with the girl''s ability being ''mindmunication,'' then the elusive high-temperature energy from the other day must belong to the infuriating guy in front of her. Despite him humiliating her and his terrible personality, if they could join her organization...


    For the sake of the organization, enduring some grievances was nothing. In the worst case scenario, she could give this guy named Chen Jun some trouble in secret to bnce things out...


    Sitting across from these two treasures, Lin Xue felt that Xu Qianqian was really in the way...


    "Hey!" Lin Xue suddenly spoke.


    "Mm?" I responded somewhat puzzledly. This enigmatic girl named Lin Xue still confused me, but she had been friendly so far, so I just observed her silently. What was she going to say now?


    @@novelbin@@


    "You two," Lin Xue''s gaze flicked back and forth between me and Qianqian several times before finally saying, "are you guys a couple?"


    "Who knows!" Qianqian and I answered in unison.


    Lin Xue was dumbfounded.


    What kind of answer was that? Yes? No? How could there be such a nonsensical reply in the world?


    "Well," Qianqian pulled at her hair in frustration and said, "I guess you could call us lovers ¡ª there seemed to be some development after transferring to the same school half a year ago, but now... Hey, Ah Jun, are you my boyfriend or not?"


    I... cramped up a bit...


    Although I knew Qianqian could sometimes be extremely offbeat, I never thought she could reach this level, but thinking carefully, our rtionship was indeed like that; we both had good feelings for each other, cared for each other, but couldn''t find the feeling of romance. It was like ¡ª before we even got to talk about love, we''d already entered the couple''s mode...


    "Qianqian, unfortunately, I am your unlucky boyfriend..." I said with a sullen face.


    "Oh," Qianqian turned to Lin Xue, "Looks like we are lovers."


    I didn''t expect our rtionship to be defined in such an absurd way.


    Lin Xue was almost crashing.


    She suspected that the two people opposite her were deliberately messing with her, but from her observations, neither showed any sign of joking.


    "Alright, I get it. You''re both a funny couple," Lin Xue said helplessly, "Seeing a beautiful stranger suddenly appear by Ah Jun''s side, don''t you feel suspicious or jealous at all?"


    Qianqian blinked, then looked puzzled and said to me, "Ah Jun, I think she''s right. You suddenly met a pretty girl. Shouldn''t I, as your girlfriend, be unhappy or something?"


    "In theory, yes." I analyzed very seriously.


    "Then why don''t I feel anything?" Qianqian was more puzzled, "Is it because you give me too much security?"


    "Qianqian," I almost cried, "now I''m starting to doubt my ce..."


    "Alright, alright, I was just joking," Qianqian waved her hand, "I know you well enough. Although I don''t know how you met Lin Xue, I can tell there''s nothing inappropriate between you two..."


    Lin Xue finally confirmed that the presumed lovers before her couldn''t be handled with normal rtionship solutions, so she said in frustration, "Alright, you win... It''s gettingte. I should go. I''ll leave you two to chat."


    Actually, what I wanted to say was, I''ve been waiting for you to say that...


    After the disheartened and confused Lin Xue left, Qianqian stood up and said, "Okay, I should go too. I''ve got an afternoon shopping date with Zhou Jie and the others. The colossal task of washing the dishes is all yours~~~"


    Looks like Qianqian did mind a bit, judging by how she waited for Lin Xue to leave before getting up. She still didn''t trust me to be alone with an unknown pretty girl.


    I have to admit, it gave me somefort...


    After Qianqian left, it was just Pandora and me in the living room for a few minutes before the doorbell rang.


    I got up to open the door, and unsurprisingly, there stood Lin Xue, who had just left not long ago.

 Chapter 18 - 18 Superpower… Organization

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Superpower... Organization</h4>


    After Lin Xue had settled down, I got straight to the point and said, "Alright, now you can tell me why you''re here. I don''t believe you came here just to apologize."


    Despite her anger, Lin Xue tried her best to smile, though it looked more like a grimace. "I dide mainly to apologize. Also, I need to confirm something with you."


    Seeing Lin Xue''s forced smile, I waved my hand repeatedly. "Okay, okay... You can confirm whatever you need, just stop smiling, it''s creepy."


    Lin Xue seemed to give up on any pretense and dropped her smile, her expression turning icy. "Alright, I''ll be straightforward¡ªdo you and your sister have any special abilities?"


    "Hmm?" Although I had vaguely guessed her purpose, I was still a bit surprised. I wondered when this girl had started to notice Pandora and me. It seemed she mistook us for people with superpowers?


    Well, strictly speaking, my ability to use mind control to call upon the Xyrin Mother Star''s long-range fire support and the nearby Xyrin Army could count as a superpower. And Pandora, as an unknown life form who could transform into variousrge-scale weaponry, if she didn''t count as having superpowers, then no one in the world would.


    Of course, I couldn''t reveal our identities to this mysterious Lin Xue. In fact, our identities must remain secret from any Earthlings. The question now was whether or not to admit we had such abilities.


    Seeing my silence, Lin Xue realized I was hesitating. She pulled a small card from her pocket and said, "Take a look at this... I work for a certain organization, and like you, I''m a superpower user."


    @@novelbin@@


    So, the legendary National Superpower Bureau?


    My right hand, which was about to reach out, froze in mid-air, and I asked in surprise, "You''re from the National Superpower Bureau?"


    "Have you read too many novels?" Lin Xue scolded unceremoniously, "In reality, there are superpower users, but they''re not asmon as you think. Our organization only consists of about twenty people. Due to the small number and unique personalities, we function more like an independent special ops group. We don''t belong to the government, but we assist the nation by handling incidents that only superpower users can solve."


    So, this beautiful woman named Lin Xue was actually an important figure?


    "You want us to join?" I easily guessed Lin Xue''s intention. An independent group secretly serving the country? It did sound impressive.


    "Aren''t you surprised? Most people would find it unbelievable discovering our organization''s existence." Lin Xue looked at me curiously, unaware that after experiencing the Xyrin Empire''s bizarre events, my nerves had toughened enough to ept anything.


    "Alright, since you all have special abilities, it''s understandable you''re not that shocked... So, what''s your decision?" Lin Xue looked at me and the silent Pandora with hopeful eyes. Though these two people had caused her so much trouble, if they could join her...


    "Well..." I hesitated. Rashly joining such an unheard-of organization made me uneasy. Plus, I''m naturally averse to trouble. Joining this organization would likely mean endless troubles.


    At that moment, Pandora''s voice came through our spiritual connection, carrying a subtle hint of excitement: "Brother, you can agree to her."


    "Huh?" I grew curious. Pandora, who usually ignored outside matters, was suddenly interested in this?


    "ording to Xyrin Empire''sw, if Xyrin Emperor''s brother joins a politically sensitive organization, it''s considered a deration of conquest by the target civilization against the Empire."


    ... So you just want an excuse to start a war? You little warmongering madman!


    "I''m sorry," I shook my head, "I don''t think I''m suitable to join your organization. However, if you need my help in the future, I''d be happy to assist."


    Thank me, thank me. I just saved all of humanity from a cataclysm!


    Unfortunately, Lin Xue had no idea that the person before her had just saved the world...


    She was now very frustrated. Aftering here humbly to apologize (really humbly? I had doubts), and revealing her identity, she didn''t expect this guy to refuse so tly. All her prepared arguments were useless. Worse, this person now knew the organization''s secret. Should she really call in that annoying guy from the organization who clears memories? Besides, she never got along with him, and it''s uncertain if his ability could affect these two powerful superpower users.


    "You can rest assured. I won''t leak your secrets," seeing Lin Xue''s face darken, I guessed what she was thinking. "And as I said, if you need my help, I''ll be d to provide it."


    "Can''t you reconsider?" Lin Xue held onto a shred of hope. She didn''t want to return empty-handed and beughed at by the others in the organization.


    "Well... for various reasons, I can''t join..."


    Various reasons, huh. Does humanity''s survival count as a significant reason?


    "What about you?" Lin Xue turned to Pandora. "What''s your n? Possessing such powerful abilities isn''t necessarily a good thing. You might get into trouble. Joining us would provide a sense of protection, and if your abilities contribute to the country, wouldn''t that be a good thing?"


    To Pandora, none of your words hit the mark...


    Sure enough, Pandora shook her head, coldly saying, "Not interested."


    I worried this little one might intentionally agree with Lin Xue. Fortunately, she still respected my wishes.


    "Fine..." Seeing our determination, Lin Xue knew it was impossible to persuade us today. As for erasing our memories to prevent the leak of secrets, she decided against it. Failure would not only fail to keep the secret but also offend two powerful superpower users, which wasn''t worth the risk.


    "Let''s stay in touch," Lin Xue stood up dejectedly. "Although we can''t be partners, we''re not enemies either. I hope we can cooperate in the future."


    Cooperate... From my perspective, if the Imperial Expeditionary Army couldn''t solve a problem, twenty-odd superpower users stood no chance either. Seems like Lin Xue was getting a great deal out of me!


    After Lin Xue left, Pandora and I began discussing the information we''d gathered today.


    "Never expected an organization from a novel to exist." This was my sigh.


    "A harmless small organization. Although those with special abilities among humans can match elite Xyrin Soldiers, their numbers are too few, and they can''t form a properbat team. Together, they couldn''t withstand a fullybat-mode Pandora mecha." This was Pandora''s analysis.


    Hearing Pandora''s blunt assessment, I said helplessly, "Please, don''tpare human superpower users with the Xyrin Empire that once ruled the universe. Not to mention, your life forms are already at a significant advantage over humans."


    Despite saying this, the strength of the Xyrin Empire was indeed immense. Superpower users, superhuman among humans, were merely considered soldiers in the Xyrin Empire?


    I guess so. Just thinking about Pandora''s ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon that day makes it clear how monstrous the Xyrin Empire''s weapons are...


    Whatever, no point in overthinking. With so many Xyrin Commanders around, a small human superpower group won''t pose any impact. As for those Xyrin Commanders with severe war tendencies, they''re even less a concern. Without my permission, thepletely obedient Xyrin Apostle won''t act recklessly...


    I nced at Pandora''s calm face.


    Uh, provided I keep an eye on this little loli with a war obsession...


    ******************************************************ÇóÖ§³Ö******************************************************


    Request support! I''ll dly ept any clicks, rmendations, or favorites~~~~~~

 Chapter 19 - 19 Farewell, My Peaceful Life

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Farewell, My Peaceful Life</h4>


    There once was a ce¡ª


    In this ce, it was crowded with countless hungry young men and women. They were pushing and shoving, their faces anxious, all vying for a portion of food that was never enough and always unexpectedly different, crowding in front of narrow windows. This scene was like thest refuge for humanity after a great catastrophe...


    Yes, this ce was the legendary¡ªcafeteria!


    Qianqian, Pandora, and I were sitting in a rtively empty corner, with meals in front of us that were clearly more generous than others''. Watching our ssmates still in battle around us, I felt a sense of satisfaction.


    "Lili, you''re really my lucky star!" I sincerely praised, reaching out to stroke the hair of the little loli beside me. Though she still maintained a cold expression, I could tell she was quite happy¡ªnothing could have delighted a Xyrin Apostle more than praise from a high-level authority.


    Qianqian snorted and said with disdain, "You have the nerve to say that, making your blind sister fetch food¡ªit''s not like she can see anything. Without others'' help... aren''t you afraid she might get hurt?"


    "If it weren''t for Lili''s pitiful charm, could you have gotten food so smoothly?"


    "...Anyway, it''s you whom they call a beastly brother behind your back, I just take advantage."


    Setting aside her disdain, Qianqian took the few remaining pieces of meat from my bowl and put them into Pandora''s bowl.


    "...Are the two ribs in your lunchbox just for decoration? Also, aren''t you afraid of gaining weight eating like this?"


    "You know Lili doesn''t like ribs. As for gaining weight¡ªwhatever I be, you''ll still want me, so why should I worry?"


    ...Is my taste simr to Zhao Hang''s?


    "Speaking of which, Qianqian," I suddenly grew serious, "are we really a couple?"


    Qianqian''s face flushed almost imperceptibly, and then she said, "Haven''t we established that? Or is there something you''re unhappy about with me?"


    "Of course not!" I hurriedly denied, "It''s just, I feel everything is so strange and inexplicable, I don''t even know when we started..."


    Qianqian stared at me with a gentle expression I had never seen before, "I don''t know either, maybe it''s always been like this¡ªAh Jun, you know, sometimes I get a very strange feeling, as if in this world, if I, Xu Qianqian, were to spend my life with a man, it could only be you. Even when we were little kids who didn''t understand anything, I naturally thought that¡ªIsn''t it strange?"


    "Maybe it''s fate. Who said we both have such strange personalities?"


    Pandora''s calm analysis broke through, "Fate... a baseless theory, involving mysticism and divination but choosing the most unfounded exnation..."


    "Ah..." Qianqian''s face turned red, "Lili is here, be careful not to corrupt young minds!"


    "Well, you''re the one discussing this in public."


    "It''s all because you brought it up!" Qianqian protested discontentedly.


    "Yeah, this guy really is a jerk." A somewhat familiar voice came from behind us. Turning around, I saw a bright yellow figure.


    "Lin Xue?" I eximed in surprise.


    "Yo!" Lin Xue waved casually at me in greeting, then tantly sat beside me and took the unopened bread I was saving for the afternoon, "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    Qianqian looked at us suspiciously.


    No matter what, the rtionship between Lin Xue and me seemed too close for people who had only known each other for a few days. Even if Qianqian was usually carefree, she couldn''t help but mind.


    "Ah Jun, I''m starting to suspect there''s something going on between you and that Lin Xue... confess honestly!"


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly; it was obvious that Lin Xue was here to cause trouble. Why else would shee specifically when Qianqian was around and act so casually? It seemed Pandora''s punishment made this Superpower Person hold quite a grudge against me.


    "Miss Lin Xue, could you please stop messing with me... why aren''t you at your noble school and came to our ce?" I said to Lin Xue with a long face. By now, many ssmates had noticed us. Qianqian was already a pretty girl and quite eye-catching; now, with Lin Xue, who was equally attractive, it looked like a love war over a in-looking guy (could we drop the ''in-looking'' part?).


    So, the gossip began to spread, with some observant ssmates noticing the exceedingly cute little loli sitting quietly between Qianqian and me, leading to even more explosive rumors: Could it be that the adorable little loli also fell victim to this guy? Could he be the legendary supreme scoundrel,bining all unscrupulous traits into one super viin?


    Probably feeling it was meaningless to keep messing with me, Lin Xue quickly finished thest bite of bread and said, "I wasn''t in that school to study. Today, I came to you for business¡ªXu Qianqian, right? Don''t worry, I''m not here to steal your boyfriend. My rtionship with him isn''t what you think. Lili can testify."


    "I can testify." Pandora nodded, quietly finished her food, and stood up.


    "If you still don''t trust us," Lin Xue pointed to her head, "you cane with us."


    Qianqian looked curiously between Lin Xue and me, "Come with you guys... hey, where are you going?"


    "Follow us and you''ll find out. Do you think I''d harm you?"


    ***************************************************Separator***************************************************


    Ten minutester, we were in a ck sedan heading to the outskirts.


    Sitting in the car, Qianqian worriedly asked, "Hey, Lin Xue, where are you taking us? We have ss this afternoon!"


    "This afternoon''s ss... I''ve already taken leave for you¡ªlong leave."


    "You... what are you nning?!" Qianqian finally seemed scared. Though usually carefree, she was still an ordinary girl and couldn''tpete with Lin Xue, who was used to life-and-death missions. She nervously clutched my hand, seeking reassurance.


    "Rx, I''m not a bad person. It''s just that the ce we''re going is a bit special¡ªhmm, why do I feel like someone''s watching us? Little Feng, speed up."


    Hearing Lin Xue''s words, I curiously looked out the window, catching a glimpse of a man dressed like a future soldier in ck squatting at a corner selling pirated discs.


    Thinking back, I realized I had seen quite a few familiar faces on the way.


    "Our people have been following the car since we left the school," Pandora ryed through a mental link, "We''ve been hiding our intentions and constantly switching monitoring personnel. We even got Kaos to activate junior level Mind Interference to hide our presence. But, this carbon-based life named Lin Xue can still sense us instinctively. If my analysis is correct, her Superpower should be relying on exceptionally strong intuition for detection, an auxiliary information-gathering ability."


    "Lin Xue, can you tell me what you''re nning now?" Though Pandora and the Xyrin Commanders were protecting us, I still asked Lin Xue, hoping to ease Qianqian''s worries and stop her from pinching my arm every three seconds.


    "Remember what you promised me a few days ago?" Lin Xue didn''t answer directly but asked me this.


    A few days ago? That was when Lin Xue tried to persuade Pandora and me to join her organization under the guise of an apology. I recalled, at that time, I even saved the world from a little future soldier less than four feet tall.


    @@novelbin@@


    "You promised that if we ran into trouble, you and Pandora would help."


    "So you''re in trouble... wait, you''re involving Qianqian?!" I realized with a start that Lin Xue probably sought our Superpowers to solve some problem but bringing Qianqian along?


    "Well, not exactly involving..." Lin Xue exined, "This issue also concerns Xu Qianqian. In fact, to resolve it, we''ll need her help."


    ***************************************************Separator or something***************************************************


    Today''s update came early. Starting tomorrow, I''ll be working overtime, so the next update might be a few hourste.

 Chapter 20: Missing

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Missing</h4>


    "It''s rted to me?" Qianqian asked in surprise, "What is rted to me? Ah Jun, do you know something? Tell me quickly!"


    I raised my hands helplessly, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but it''s better if you don''t get involved... Although it seems you''ve already been drawn in."


    "Don''t make things difficult for this guy, let me exin." Lin Xue leanedfortably into her chair, "Xu Qianqian, your father is an archaeologist, right?"


    "Yes... How did you know?"


    "That''s not important. What is important is..." Lin Xue said as she pulled out a piece of paper from a ck leather bag beside her and read, "Xu Feng, male, 45 years old, a renowned Chinese archaeologist, involved in various domestic and international... Hmm, skipping that part. Finally... on December 1, 2010, he joined the national geological team to investigate a newly discovered site near the Niya Ruins in the Tamakan Desert. Three dayster... he disappeared."


    "What?!" Qianqian and I eximed simultaneously.


    "My dad disappeared?" Qianqian''s face was filled with disbelief, "How could that be? He just called home the day before yesterday! Are you trying to scare me?"


    Although Qianqian couldn''t believe the news at all, I knew it was probably true. Given Lin Xue''s status, she had no reason to lie to us. Now, I was wondering why Uncle Xu disappeared and how this incident could rm the superpower organization Lin Xue belonged to.


    "I have no need to deceive you. Besides, you said your dad called home the day before yesterday, what about yesterday?"


    Yesterday, ording to Lin Xue, was the day Uncle Xu disappeared.


    "How could it be..." Qianqian murmured in a daze, the growing unease in her heart made her realize that Lin Xue''s words were likely true.


    "Ah Jun, Lin Xue is lying to me, right? You''re closer to her, you must know if she''s telling the truth..."


    "Sorry... Qianqian, don''t worry, I will find a way to bring Uncle Xu back!"


    Hearing my response, Qianqian froze on the spot, then suddenly threw herself into my arms, sobbing ¡ª as the daughter of an archaeologist who often conducts fieldwork, Qianqian knew better than anyone that disappearance in the Great Desert was as good as a death sentence.


    It was then that I realized, the usually carefree and tough girl in my arms also had a vulnerable side.


    In fact, I wasn''t too worried about Uncle Xu''s disappearance, not because I didn''t care about his safety, but because I had full confidence in the technology of the Xyrin Empire.


    As soon as Lin Xue announced the news of Uncle Xu''s disappearance, I ordered the perpetually idle Imperial Commanders to send hundreds of small satellites equipped with all-around invisibility fields into outer space. These satellites'' detection abilities were so precise they could observe how many sets of pancakes a stall in front of a school sold in a day from space, and how much money was in one-yuan bills and how much in fifty-cent pieces; they also had a degree of X-ray vision and energy analysis functions. With a search and rescue team of Commanders specialized in search tasks already on their way to the Tamakan Desert, I believed that if Uncle Xu was still on Earth, I could rescue him!


    Just then, Lin Xue''s voice came through: "You two, there''s no need to be so affectionate right now, is there? And Chen Jun, aren''t you nning to tell Xu Qianqian your identity?"


    "Ah Jun''s identity?" Upon hearing Lin Xue''s voice, Qianqian lifted her head from my embrace, her eyes still red.


    "Well, it''s like this..."


    *************************************************** A Line Break ***************************************************


    After listening to my story, Qianqian seemedpletely unable to ept it, saying, "You mean, you''re a Superpower User?"


    I nodded and pointed to Pandora, who had been silent the whole way, "And Lili, she is too."


    "No way... Superpowers only exist in novels, don''t they?" Qianqian still couldn''t believe it.


    I nudged Pandora''s arm, signaling her to demonstrate. The next second, Qianqian eximed, "Lili, was that you just now..."


    Seeing Qianqian''s reaction, Lin Xue guessed what had happened. She smiled and looked at the silent Pandora, "That''s Lili''s ability, Mind Communication. Even I am a bit jealous."


    Jealous already? If you knew all 300 of my subordinates had this ability, how jealous would you be?


    "Then, Ah Jun, what is your ability? You have a superpower too, right?" The voice that had suddenly sounded in her mind had made Qianqian fully believe in the existence of Superpower Users. Now she was very curious about my ability.


    "Probably something aggressive," I answered vaguely. Summoning the Imperial Army to wage war on a world should count as an aggressive ability, right?


    "A very powerful attack ability..." Lin Xue''s voice came from the side, still haunted, as the Satellite Cannon must have left a significant psychological impact on her.


    "So impressive..." The shocking news temporarily set aside Qianqian''s worry about Uncle Xu''s disappearance. Her eyes sparkled as she grabbed my arm, "I didn''t realize you were so powerful! Why didn''t you tell me about your superpowers before? Have you been hiding it from me since we were kids?"


    Remembering how she had been kept in the dark since childhood, Qianqian''s voice took on a tone of sadness.


    "No way!" I hurriedlyforted her, "My ability only appeared recently, after reuniting with Lili, and Lili''s ability awakened at the same time..."


    Lin Xue also chimed in at the right moment, "Well, such urrences are imaginable. Special sensory connections between siblings can trigger the awakening of superpowers, though this is moremon among twins. The situation with Chen Jun and Lili can be considered rare."


    Lin Xue, your timely exnation is much appreciated!


    Knowing that we were Superpower Users, Qianqian seemed less worried about Uncle Xu. It appeared that, in her mind, everything would be resolved with our involvement.


    "By the way, Lin Xue, where exactly are you taking us? We''ve already left the suburban area." I looked out the window and found we were in a deste area unfamiliar to me, with no sight of the city in view. I hadn''t realized we''de this far!


    Lin Xue picked up her phone and skillfully dialed a few numbers, seemingly sending a text message, then said, "Obviously, we''re switching to a faster mode of transportation. Did you think I nned to drive this broken car all the way into the Tamakan Desert? Or are you nning to buy a train ticket to Xinjiang now?"


    "Huh? We''re leaving now?" I was startled by Lin Xue''s decisiveness, "I haven''t even told my sister yet."


    "Me too, I need to let my mom know, otherwise she''ll be worried sick if I suddenly disappear for several days!"


    Lin Xue looked at the two of us, then suddenly pped her forehead, "Oops, sorry! I forgot about that. I grew up without family, raised by the organization. We in the organization head out as soon as there''s a mission, so I''ve never had the concept of saying goodbye to family... Haha..."


    "Is that so... It''s okay." Qianqian didn''t know what to say, taken aback by Lin Xue''s background.


    "Don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense!" The young driver who had been quietly driving suddenly spoke up, surprisingly revealing that he was Lin Xue''s brother?


    "This is my brother, Lin Feng," Lin Xue smiled awkwardly, then reproached him, "Mind your own business, keep driving!"


    Lin Feng responded, "How could it not be my business? If I don''t speak up now, the author will forget about me... Ahem, let me rephrase that. If I don''t speak now, I''ll end up as one of your deceased rtives too!"


    Seeing her prank exposed by her brother, Lin Xue didn''t seem embarrassed at all. She continued ying with her phone, "That''s how it is. I was just teasing you. But don''t worry about disappearing for a few days; we have it all arranged. We''ll send a message through your school saying you''re attending an external school exchange program, and a member of our team with shape-shifting abilities will visit your home. Everything covered... Ah, we''re here."


    What an authoritarian arrangement!


    *************************************************** I Decided to Update Another Chapter ***************************************************


    @@novelbin@@


    Starting overtime today, the update will be a bitte. By the way, there''s a second update today; passing readers, please vote~~~~~~

 Chapter 21 - 21 Great Desert

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Great Desert</h4>


    When I got off the ne, I still felt a bit dizzy.


    Of course, it wasn''t due to airsickness, but rather the amazement at Lin Xue''s organization.


    I really didn''t expect them to have a hidden underground airport in such a concealed location! When I entered the futuristic underground building, I even thought I had entered a sci-fi movie. The shuttle-like "ne" we boarded next made me marvel at how advanced human technology had be!


    Lin Xue exined, "In fact, many technologies that only appear in sci-fi movies have long been mastered by humans. To avoid causing too much disruption to human life, this portion of technology is carefully restricted and only very important military departments and special organizations like ours can enjoy this ''future'' technology. Additionally, some special groups also possess some unique technologies, but that''s not for you and me to discuss."


    Compared to my astonishment, Qianqian wasn''t as flustered. Though she curiously looked around the whole time, knowing about the existence of superpower users likely made her more immune to what was happening, making her calmer than I was.


    As for Pandora... in her words, having lived in modernized environments, paying attention to the primitive technology of ancient people is quite interesting...


    Was I the only one who seemed like a bumpkin?


    The shuttle-like ne we boarded flew directly into a massive building and then stopped in a spacious hall. Lin Xue told me this was a secret base their organization had set up deep in the Tamakan Desert.


    "Lin Xue, it looks like you have a high status here?" I couldn''t help but say in amazement, seeing every passing staff member respectfully stop to greet Lin Xue.


    "Of course," Lin Xue said proudly, "Did you forget what I told you? Our entire organization has just over 20 superpower users, which means that the 20 of us are actually the leaders of this whole organization!"


    I almost forgot that superpower users are rare in this world; how could they possibly be used as mere grunts in reality?


    "So, Chen Jun, have you reconsidered joining us? You see how powerful we are."


    "I''m sorry..." For the survival of all humanity, I would never join any human organization.


    "Um," in this heavily guarded base, Qianqian finally held back her personality and said somewhat restrainedly, "When will we look for my dad?"


    "No, we''ll rest for a day first. Tomorrow, we will meet a very special elder, and then we''ll head out together."


    "The ce we''re going to, is it dangerous?" I keenly noticed a hint of seriousness in Lin Xue''s expression.


    "It''s not very dangerous," Lin Xue shook her head, "Strictly speaking, it''s a bit strange."


    "Strange?"


    "Do you think something that requires superpower users to handle wouldn''t be strange?" Lin Xue gave me a sidelong nce, "Since I joined the organization, I''ve been dealing with various strange things. This time it''s just a bit stranger - Alright, these are your rooms ahead. Go rest now. I''lle to get you at dinner time - Chen Jun, why are you grinning like an idiot? The rooms have separatepartments. Don''t think I wouldn''t have thought of that!"


    @@novelbin@@


    *********************************************************Resting*********************************************************


    Pandora and I sat idly in the living room, with the sound of Qianqian taking a showering from the adjacent room.


    "Brother wants to see?" Pandora asked quietly.


    My gaze floated to the bathroom, and then I firmly nodded.


    Pandora stood up, walked to the bathroom door, knocked on the ss door, and said, "Sister Qianqian, brother said he wants to... mm..."


    I covered Pandora''s mouth and dragged her back to the sofa. Then I seemed to see a rare mischievous smile appear on Pandora''s usual expressionless little face, but when I looked closely, Pandora had already returned to her usual cold demeanor.


    Was it an illusion?


    After settling down, I stopped thinking those random thoughts and instead asked Pandora, "Have you found Uncle Xu? Have the satellites returned any clues?"


    The little loli in front of me shook her head with a hint of reluctance in her voice, "No clues at all. There are no traces of human activity near the vague coordinates provided by Lin Xue. Energy detection also hasn''t found any abnormal energy fluctuations."


    "What about themanders who are good at searching? Have they found anything?"


    "Nothing. Their detection terminals have even reached the underground magmayer but still haven''t found any traces of human activity."


    ...Magmayer, did you need to be that exaggerated?


    Now, I suddenly felt like this matter wasn''t that simple.


    With the technology of the Xyrin Empire, Pandora''s subordinates had already scoured the southern region of the Tamakan Desert during this period. Now, Pandora could even precisely report to me the exact number of sand scorpions in the southern region, how many males and how many females. Yet, they couldn''t find a human expedition team that had been missing for less than two days?!


    By this time, Qianqian had finished her shower and changed into a loose white outer garment worn by the base staff prepared by Lin Xue. This type of clothing, said to be made from special materials, had considerable defensive ability and could well resist the temperature differences between day and night in the desert. Unfortunately, some substance inside would interfere with superpower users'' abilities, making it a burden for Lin Xue, but it was just right for Qianqian.


    "Ah Jun, what did Lili say you wanted just now?" Qianqian asked while drying her still slightly damp hair.


    "Don''t mind her. The little girl is just bored. But you¡ªQianqian, are you really going with us tomorrow?"


    "Of course! Now that I''m here, how can I not go? That''s my dad we''re talking about! Besides, Lin Xue already said we need my help for this operation."


    "Really..." I withheld my judgment. I had always doubted Lin Xue''s im. Qianqian seemed like an ordinary girl, and the only link between her and this event seemed to be her missing father. Why did Lin Xue insist that Qianqian would y a role in this matter? It was very suspicious.


    While Qianqian and I were chatting, there was a knock on the door, and Lin Xue''s voice came from outside, "Qianqian, Lili, and uh, whoever,e with me if you have nothing else to do. I want to show you the Great Desert!"


    ...Why did I feel like Lin Xue had a certain disdain towards me just now?


    Following Lin Xue, we finally left the secret base, which had an internal structure resembling a maze, and reached the ground-level exit.


    "Ah¡ª" Qianqian eximed, "Is this the Great Desert?!"


    "Truly magnificent!" I praised sincerely.


    "..." Pandora''s expression didn''t change, perfectly ying the role of a blind girl.


    In front of us were endless golden sand dunes, stretching out like static waves, reflecting beautiful golden-red light under the setting sun. At the distant horizon, in the direction of the horizon, the infinite yellow sand seemed to merge with the sky, as if the whole world was filled with this boundless desert, making us feel our insignificance and nature''s grandeur. Near the horizon, I noticed some faint ck lines and curiously asked, "Lin Xue, what are those?"


    "Por Forest," Lin Xue said with a mysterious respect, "Living for a thousand years without dying, dead for a thousand years without toppling, toppled for a thousand years without rotting, the hero tree of the desert."


    "The desert is truly magnificent!" Qianqian eximed with admiration, "Not just magnificent¡ªstunningly magnificent!"


    "Is that so," Lin Xue gently smiled, "Now, the desert is calm. When the desert gets restless, you won''t say that. You don''t even need to wait for the desert to be restless; these sand dunes before you are constantly moving. Some can even shift hundreds of meters overnight. If it weren''t for the special equipment around this base that can interfere with the movement of the sand dunes, this underground base would turn into a huge tomb in just a day... I really feel lucky for not being assigned as the person in charge of this ghostly ce... Anyway, it''s gettingte, let''s go back for dinner."


    ********************************************************Second Update********************************************************


    Second updatepleted. Also, I''ve found it hard to concentratetely. If there are any unintentional mistakes, feel free to point them out¡ªif anyone is reading, that is...

 Chapter 22 - 22 still lacks a Healing part

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 22 stillcks a Healing part</h4>


    The exciting plot is about to unfold!!! Don''t miss it if you''re passing by!!!


    **************************************************************************


    The next morning, in the base''s lounge, we met the superpower user specializing in defense, the one Lin Xue had mentioned.


    A seemingly unremarkable young man, about 20 years old, wearing casual clothes that looked like they came from a street stall, with a notably paleplexion, meticulously groomed mid-length hair, and apparently not very talkative. He only nodded when he saw the three of us before sitting to the side.


    Lin Xue stood up and began introducing us: "This is Zheng Yiming, the superpower user in our organization who excels in defense. Though he isn''t very talkative, he''s actually a very enthusiastic person."


    "Hello," Zheng Yiming gave a polite smile and nodded.


    "This is my younger brother, Lin Feng. His ability is to maniptepressed air for attacks." The shy-looking boy next to Lin Xue stood up, bowed to Pandora and me, and said, "I apologize profusely for attacking youst time. It was all my sister''s idea. You can take revenge as you please."


    ...Truly Lin Xue''s brother, hiding a scheming heart behind a shy appearance!


    "Little Feng, I''ll find time to beat you up." Lin Xue smiled at Lin Feng, then pointed to Qianqian and introduced: "This is Xu Qianqian. There''s an archaeologist named Xu Feng among the missing exploration team, and he''s her father. She''ll be joining us in our actions thereafter. Zheng Yiming''s primary task is to ensure her safety."


    "Hello," Qianqian smiled at Zheng Yiming and said, "I don''t know how much help I''ll be, but I''ll certainly do my best!"


    "Lin Xue, you''ve been saying Qianqian will be helpful in the uing actions. Can you tell me now what exactly she can do? I don''t want her getting into danger because of it."


    "You''ll see soon enough. Rest assured about Qianqian''s safety; Zheng Yiming''s defensive abilities are no joke."


    Defensive abilities? Can they withstand Xyrin''s phase impact cannon head-on?


    I had made up my mind; regardless of Zheng Yiming''s prowess, I would prioritize protecting Qianqian in the subsequent actions. Even if it meant the mission''s failure, with the help of Xyrin Expeditionary Army soldiers, I need not risk Qianqian''s safety personally.


    "These two," Lin Xue pointed to Pandora and me, "are siblings and highly powerful superpower users."


    "Superpower users?!" The always cid Zheng Yiming finally showed a shocked expression and then suddenly started looking at us with an expectant gaze just like Lin Xue had initially.


    "Don''t even think about it," Lin Xue waved her hand and said, "I''ve already told them before, but unfortunately, they firmly refused to join the organization. However, they agreed to help us when needed¡ªlike now."


    "Oh." Zheng Yiming nodded with a disappointed look, and Lin Xue continued the introduction: "This is my sister, Pan Lili. Her special ability is mindmunication, which will y a significant role in our team actions."


    Zheng Yiming''s eyes lit up as he praised: "A great ability... Huh? Your eyes."


    "I can''t see." Pandora said calmly, making Zheng Yiming feel a bit awkward, and he quickly apologized: "Ah, sorry..."


    "And this is Dragon Armor. His ability is to generate high-temperature energy attacks in specific areas and seems capable of remotely controlling such attacks. He''s very powerful inbat."


    "Hello, Dragon Armor." Zheng Yiming said cooperatively.


    ...Should I be angry?!


    "Alright, alright, no more jokes," Lin Xue saw my face starting to turn green and quickly concluded, "His name is Chen Jun¡ªas for why he and his sister don''t share the same surname, it''s because they are orphans raised by different families. They recognized each other only after growing up, and their abilities awakened afterward."


    After the introductions, Lin Xue suggested: "Now that we''ve met, it''s best to familiarize ourselves with each other''s abilities for smoother coordination in uing actions."


    "Meaning, demonstrate our superpowers?" I nodded. This was indeed a good chance to witness real abilities.


    Upon hearing a demonstartion of abilities, Qianqian got interested and excitedly said, "Great! Let me see as well. I''ve always heard about your powers but haven''t seen them except for Lili''s ability!"


    "There''s a closed training ground here," Lin Xue suggested, "We could go there..."


    "Wait," I interrupted Lin Xue. "My ability has arge area of effect. Can we do it outdoors?"


    Of course, it had to be outdoors. Xyrin Space weapons were fired directly from outer space. If I used them in the training ground, could I afford to fix a hole in the base?


    "That''s fine. This is a desert after all, and there''s plenty of room outside."


    Outside the base, the five of us superpower users, along with Qianqian who was eager to watch, were prepared.


    "First, my ability is perception," Lin Xue said. "I can precisely sense the surroundings and the flow of energy and use my sixth sense to predict things that''ll happen in a short time¡ªnot as exaggerated as prophecies but just the likelihood of an event urring. For instance¡ªthere will be a gust of wind in 3 seconds strong enough to blow Qianqian''s hat off."


    "Huh?" Qianqian instinctively pressed down on her hat.


    Three seconds is a short time; almost as soon as Qianqian pressed down, a considerable wind blew by. Because she had held her hat, it didn''t get blown off as Lin Xue predicted.


    "That''s how it works; I can foresee a gust of wind in 3 seconds that could blow off Qianqian''s hat. However, reality can still diverge from my intuition. As for my observation ability¡ªQianqian''s motion of holding her hat consumed 0.132 kilojoules of energy, though I can''t prove it."


    Pandora''s voice echoed through the spiritual connection: "It''s 0.13185 kilojoules. In terms of energy perception alone, Lin Xue''s ability is on par with a very skilled Xyrin Explorer. Her short-term foresight is even stronger."


    What an impressive superpower! She''s practically half a prophet!


    Noticing Qianqian''s and my astonished expressions, Lin Xue smiled smugly and said, "Alright, who''s next?"


    "This is my ability." Pandora''s voice resonated simultaneously in everyone''s minds; then there was silence.


    ...Such a typically brief Pandora demonstration.


    "My ability is Wind de¡ªYiming, would you assist me?"


    Zheng Yiming nodded, moved a dozen meters away from us, and indicated he was ready.


    Lin Feng took a breath, then suddenly swung his right hand forward!


    "Wind de!"


    Several nearly transparent, twisted air currents flew rapidly towards Zheng Yiming. At the same moment, a light blue, semi-transparent shield-like barrier appeared in front of him. The Wind des struck the barrier, creating wave-like ripples before dissipating, while several intentionally missed des split a distant sand dune in two!


    Do not underestimate the Wind des'' attack power just because sand dunes are soft. Remember, sand significantly dampens various forces. A dune with a radius exceeding a hundred meters can''t be prated even by the strongest sniper rifle!


    "It''s like a movie..." Qianqian muttered, mesmerized by the spectacr scene.


    "If it''s just about attack power, I''m not the strongest." Lin Feng smiled modestly, then with a hint of dread added: "Wait until you see Chen Jun''s ability; you won''t think I''m powerful..."


    I smiled slightly and stepped forward.


    Since Pandora''s Heavy Equipment Corps arrived in this world, my connection to Xyrin Mother Star had strengthened significantly. Though not to the extent of daily chats with Gaia, I could make some use of that massively restrictedmand set.


    @@novelbin@@


    Once I confirmed the sessful connection, I steadied myself, controlled my thoughts, and assumed a calm posture, exuding an aura of confidence¡ª


    "If you keep posing, we''ll leave," Lin Xue said ndly from the side.


    "Heavenly Light!" I yelled powerfully, waving my right hand forward while mentally requesting cross-space support.


    A bright white light beam several meters thick descended from the sky, apanied by a low buzzing, and quickly drilled into the sand a hundred meters away.


    A nearly ten-meter-diameter magma pool...


    A collective intake of breath could be heard behind me.


    Damn! I overdid it!


    "Chen Jun...is this your true power?" Lin Xue''s face twitched, and inside she was already thinking: Oh my god, this kind of power, can it even be exined by superpowers? Good thing I didn''t really anger this guy back then, or else...


    Lin Feng was also breaking out in cold sweat. He''d been hunted for a whole day and night back then! (Little did they know, it wasn''t me who attacked them but Pandora, the seemingly harmless loli.)


    Zheng Yiming was stunned too. Although he had confidence in his defense abilities, could hest even a second against this kind of attack?


    Only the oblivious Xu Qianqian was unaware of the sheer scale of this power, instead staring at me in admiration.


    "Actually, the extent of my attacks is very limited," I exined with a forced smile, "Firstly, it consumes a lot of energy so I can''t use it continuously. Secondly, the range control is terrible, and each attack requires a long charge time¡ªlike when I posed just now..."


    "Oh¡ª" everyone nodded, seeming a bit more at ease.


    Lin Xue appeared to have naturally assumed the team leader role. After everyone snapped out of their daze from the earlier sight, she raised her voice: "Alright, now that we have a basic understanding of each other''s abilities, does anyone have questions?"


    I looked around.


    Pandora for mindmunication and intel, Lin Xue for detection and short-term foresight, Zheng Yiming as the main tank with his defense power, Lin Feng and I as the main DPS, plus Qianqian as the key NPC, hmm...


    "Lin Xue," I raised my hand and said, "we still need a healer!"


    ******************************************************* Cough, cough *******************************************************


    Though not very popr, I still want to shout: The exciting plot is about to unfold!!!!!!

 Chapter 23 - 23 Sicaro Joins

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Sicaro Joins</h4>


    Summon support!!! Leave a message as you pass by!!! Also, for those with votes, don''t hide them!!!


    ******************************************************************************


    Before heading to the ruins where the expedition team disappeared, Lin Xue first took us to a small town not far from the base.


    The town wasn''t big, with only a scale of a few thousand people, but the buildings along the streets looked orderly and modern,pletely unlike an isted desert town.


    The townspeople didn''t seem to react to our arrival. They just nced at us, the outsiders, and then went about their own business.


    For some reason, while walking through this town, I always had a strange feeling.


    "Didn''t expect a town like this in the desert," Qianqian looked at the bustling surroundings and expressed her amazement. Though she knew people lived in the desert, the question was¡ªthis was the central area of the Tamakan Desert! Inhabited by few, scarce in resources, and even the most basic water needs could not be met. The appearance of a town here naturally piqued her curiosity.


    Zheng Yiming seemed quite familiar with this ce. While leading the way, he introduced, "This town is not an ordinary ce. In fact, it''s a refuge¡ªalso known as an exilend."


    "What?" My gossiping soul ignited.


    "Top international smugglers, arms dealers, descendants of big families expelled, high-ranking hermits hunted by enemies, and even a few superpower users who made mistakes and are never allowed to leave this desert for life. Don''t underestimate anyone here. Any one of them stepping out could shake the entire world."


    "Ah!" Qianqian eximed, clutching my arm tightly. The previously gentle-looking desert residents now appeared to her as fierce and malicious brigands.


    "Rx," Lin Xue patted Qianqian''s shoulderfortingly. "No matter how big they were outside, they must behave here. There are a few rules. Firstly, no matter what mistake you made outside, once you arrive here, it gets written off. Meaning, you are ''dead.'' Secondly, once here, no one leaves without the organization''s permission unless they are confident enough to escape the organization''s pursuit. Thirdly, anyone here mustn''t cause trouble. No matter how arrogant you were outside, here you are just an ordinary townsperson, or else¡ªwell, some very unpleasant things will happen. Also, this town is notpletely isted from the outside world. asionally, some authorized outsiderse in, but they don''t know the truth of this town. The only ones who know are the organization members and special people like you, Chen Jun."


    "Amazing," I smacked my lips and said, "Why do you guys feel like awless terrorist organization?"


    "Tsk¡ªwe''re contributing to the world!" Lin Xue habitually retorted, "Most of these people would pose a threat to humanity if they lived in the world, but it''s a waste to kill them because of their skills. So, we adopted this method.


    "The organization provides them shelter, saving them from being torn apart by enemies or others. In return, they stay here obediently and use their abilities to serve the organization. Whether you believe it or not, some people here control billions in funds in the outside world throughworks or other means, just for the chance to have a stable meal. So, this ce is a refuge, also an exilend..."


    Refuge... Exilend...


    I carefully pondered Lin Xue''s words, again observing those seemingly ordinary desert residents keenly.


    At first nce, they seemed like average residents, but upon closer inspection, I could see the differences in their eyes.


    Some showed coldness, some apathy, some unwillingness, while some looked at us with tant envy.


    But here, they could only bury these emotions deep in their hearts, striving to be ordinary desert residents.


    Just then, "Bro, want a disc?" A somewhat familiar male voice came from not far away.


    "Creaaak¡ª" My body instantly petrified.


    With the sound of "squeak squeak," I stiffly turned my neck to see a knight-faced uncle dressed like a character from The Matrix peddling pirated discs to passersby.


    ... Sicaro, an excellentmander of the Empire, sentenced to death by the Imperial Emperor on December 6, 2010, for being too idiotic.


    @@novelbin@@


    Just kidding...


    But I truly wanted to do that, damn it! Are you really amander of the Xyrin Empire? Are you not an undercover actor or infiltrator sent to mess with us? Have you never had any intelligence training in the army? Can you think of a better disguise than selling pirated discs dressed in a Matrix suit?!


    At this moment, I lost all hope in this knight-faced uncle''s intelligence.


    "Huh? Why does this disc-selling uncle look so familiar?" Lin Xue, who had seen Sicaro''s figure from a car before, murmured curiously.


    The key issue isn''t here, right? The key issue is how can such a person appear in this ce?!


    "Something''s wrong¡ªhow can such a person appear here?!" Zheng Yiming was the first to react, "Capture him!"


    "Wait!" I hastily stopped them.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Xue asked me, puzzled, "Do you know this person?"


    I must be brain-dead, why speak up now!


    Faced with Lin Xue''s inquisitive gaze, I quickly organized my thoughts. But how could I exin my rtionship with such a suspicious-looking uncle selling pirated discs in Exile Town?


    "He''s brother''s friend," Pandora suddenly spoke.


    ... Pandora, do you not know I''m trying to dissociate myself from this suspicious uncle?!


    "He''s also a superpower user," Pandora continued to reveal.


    "What?!" Lin Xue, Lin Feng, and Zheng Yiming eximed in unison. In this day and age, are superpower users somon? How can a suspicious uncle selling pirated discs on the street be one?


    Then, Pandora''s voice came through the spiritual connection, "Sicaro is a highly skilled Imperial officer proficient in positional defense warfare, and hisbat power shouldn''t be underestimated. I hope he can join our uing mission¡ªI feel this incident isn''t simple, having an extrayer of protection is always good."


    "Chen Jun," Lin Xue''s voice interrupted my conversation with Pandora, "Do you know this person? Is he really a superpower user?"


    "Uh... yes!" I answered nervously and then had a sudden idea, added, "He can heal!"


    "Huh?"


    A few minutester, the so-called healer... ahem, the superpower user Sicaro, was walking with us.


    "Chen Jun, is this guy really okay?" Lin Xue asked worriedly while watching the knight-faced uncle selling pirated discs along the way, "Suddenly adding a mysterious person."


    "I can vouch for him; he''s absolutely reliable!"


    "A traveling superpower user got lost while touring the Great Tamakan Desert and ended up in the exile town protected by the Superpower Team, reduced to selling pirated discs to survive¡ªdo you expect me to believe that? And the strange name, Sicaro, doesn''t sound real either?" Lin Xue was still filled with distrust towards this uncle, but eventually, she sighed, "Fine, my intuition tells me this person is trustworthy. Hopefully, my ability isn''t wrong this time."


    "Who exactly are we going to find?" Qianqian finally couldn''t hold back, "We''ve almost reached the town''s end. When are we heading to the ruins? Each day''s dy increases my father''s danger!"


    "Don''t worry," Lin Feng smiled gently, "The person we''re looking for now is very important. Without his help, we might end up missing like your father in those ruins."


    "Who is so powerful?" I asked curiously, "Is he a superpower user?"


    Lin Xue shook her head and said, "No, he''s just an ordinary old man, but he possesses an extraordinary object that can stabilize the ruins¡ªunfortunately, the expedition team put too much faith in modern science and neglected mystical powers, leading to the mishap."

 Chapter 24 - 24 Xyrin Relic

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Xyrin Relic</h4>


    Passing by onlookers, please leave ament...


    **************************************************************************************************************


    "Lin Xue... is this the mysterious old man you were talking about?"


    "When did I ever say he was a mysterious old man?" Lin Xue rolled her eyes, "I just said he has an unusual item."


    "Even if he is just the NPC guarding a mystical item, he must have something special about him... this appearance..."


    In front of us, an old man with dark skin, a dirty shirt, and gray pants rolled up to his knees, was holding arge bowl and slurping noodles as if he hadn''t eaten in a lifetime. He asionally scratched his furry calf, seemingly immersed in his world of noodles,pletely oblivious to our presence.


    "Don''t underestimate this old man," Lin Xue whispered, "Gu Zhengfeng was once the most famous tomb raider in China. He raided more tombs than you''ve visited supermarkets and almost never came back empty-handed. Unfortunately, during hisst grave robbery, he touched something he shouldn''t have, angering someone he absolutely couldn''t afford to provoke. He fled to this ce to escape death."


    "Really..." I took another serious look at this scruffy old man battling with his noodles, unable to believe such a powerful figure stood before me.


    Lin Feng leaned in conspiratorially, "There''s more. It''s said that the day after he hid in this Exile Town, his pursuer choked to death on a meatball..."


    "You rascal! Are you here today just to annoy me?" The scruffy old man had already slurped thest noodle into his mouth and red at Lin Feng. It turned out he had been listening to our conversation all along but had been toozy to respond.


    "Not at all!" Lin Feng cupped his hands andughed, "We''vee today with an important matter to discuss with you. May we go inside to talk?"


    "Cut the crap," the old man gulped down the rest of the broth and wiped his mouth, "I can''t oppose anything on your turf."


    We followed the old man into an ordinary-looking y house.


    The sight inside was beyond my expectations.


    The small room was filled with old jars and tools with indeterminate uses, leaving almost no ce to step. The walls were hung with dirty, relic-like items, making the already dim room even darker from the sheen of ancient artifacts. I felt like I''d stepped into a freshly dug tomb.


    "These things are what got me into this mess," the old tomb raider navigated the clutter with ease, "But I can''t bear to part with them."


    "Any one of these must be worth a fortune," Qianqian carefully stepped over a fragile-looking old pot, speaking softly.


    "Don''t even think about taking these," Lin Xue whispered, "Gu Lao would fight you to the death. When he first came to this town, he donated 227 artifacts and all his property on the condition that no one touch the remaining items before his death."


    With his keen hearing, the old tomb raider chuckled, "After I die, you can do whatever you want with them. But when that dayes, I want to lie among these treasures---Old Gu spent his life robbing the graves of nobles. When I die, I want to rest like them, surrounded by my treasures!"


    Hearing his words, we could only roll our eyes in exasperation.


    "Alright, sit." After a difficult journey, we reached the only clear spot in the room. The old man dragged out some nearly broken chairs for us.


    Sitting amidst these ancient treasures, we felt like we were in a graveyard meeting...


    "So, you came for that item?" the old man seemed to know our purpose.


    "Yes." Lin Xue replied bluntly.


    "I can give it to you," a sharp light shed in the old man''s eyes, and his scruffiness vanished, revealing the sharp, cunning look of the veteran tomb raider he once was, "If it weren''t for my greed bringing it out, I wouldn''t be in this situation. To me, it''s a curse. But I can''t give it to you so easily¡ªyou know my rules."


    It dawned on me then that Lin Xue wanted the very item that almost got the old tomb raider killed, piquing my curiosity about the mysterious item.


    Lin Xue paid no mind to his rules, pushing the curious Qianqian forward, "This is Xu Feng''s daughter, Xu Qianqian. If what you say is correct, this girl has the qualifications to activate it¡ªhow about we test it?"


    "Hey¡ª" I interjected, worried Lin Xue was asking Qianqian to do something dangerous.


    "Rx, I won''t harm your sweetheart, just need her cooperation for a test."


    The old tomb raider scrutinized Qianqian, thenughed, "Hey, the missing man''s daughter? Her father was a staunch materialist who didn''t believe in any of your superpowers and cursed me out. Does his daughter believe in this nonsense? Wait here, I''ll get it."


    As the old man went to retrieve the item, Qianqian and I asked together, "Uncle Xu (Dad) came here?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Yes," Zheng Yiming answered this time. "The ruins they were investigating were special, so before setting out, we arranged for key expedition members toe here, hoping to get that important item from Gu Zhengfeng. Fortunately, Mr. Xu resonated with it, but hepletely dismissed our warnings, calling it pseudoscience and berating Old Gu..."


    Qianqian looked embarrassed, seemingly expecting her father''s stubbornness.


    Hearing Zheng Yiming''s description, my curiosity about the mysterious item grew, "You say it could ''resonate''? And Qianqian, as his daughter, can also ''resonate''? What exactly is this item?"


    "You''ll see. One thing''s for sure, it''s more mysterious than our superpowers."


    At that moment, we heard a noise. The old tomb raider had brought the item.


    "This is it?" I looked at the unremarkable object in the old man''s hand, a palm-sized hexagonal metal te, appearing rusted with ck and red grime, bearing faint, iplete symbols. It looked like junkyard scrap.


    Could this piece of metal be theuded mysterious item?


    As I suspected the old man of hoaxing us, Pandora''s voice came through our Spiritual Connection, "This is a Spirit Beacon!"


    "What?!" I was shocked, "Pandora, you recognize this?"


    "Spirit Beacon, used by Imperial Army members for emergency teleportation to evacuate battlefields. It can also serve as a navigation device for small-scale space jumps. I possess a simr device. For a Xyrin Warrior, a Spirit Beacon is crucial... how did it end up in this world..."


    Just then, something interrupted my mental conversation with Pandora.


    Following Gu Zhengfeng''s instructions, Qianqian ced her left hand on the metal te Pandora called a "Spirit Beacon", which began to hum softly.


    "Impossible!" Pandora''s voice in my Spirit World was filled with surprise. I''d never seen her so emotionally agitated, "How can something from the Xyrin Empire resonate with a Carbon-based Life?"

 Chapter 25 - 25 The Warrior’s Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 25 The Warrior''s Tomb</h4>


    What could be more surprising than discovering the existence of aliens?


    Of course there is! That is learning that an old tomb raider excavated an alien artifact from an unknown ancient tomb.


    Looking at the ck metal te in front of me, continuously vibrating and emitting a faint buzzing sound, my mind was instantly filled with scenes from countless movies and novels, with strange and bizarre stories welling up one after another.


    A powerful warrior from the depths of the universe, having survived countless brutal battles, crashnded on an uncivilized Earth, unable to return home. This warrior was revered as a god by the local natives, leading the Earthlings against tyranny and dictatorship time and again. Ultimately, he spent his lonely life on this distant, and his belongings were treated as holy artifacts by the respectful Earthlings, buried in the annals of history, until one day, a man named... uh, I forgot his name, but it was a sleazy old man who discovered a forgotten tomb, thus revealing a glimpse of the alien warrior''s story, and then the credits rolled...


    "Ah Jun?" Qianqian''s voice suddenly rang in my ear, snapping me out of my fantasy mode.


    "Ah?"


    "What are you doing, why are you daydreaming again?" Qianqian looked at me somewhat dissatisfied, seemingly helpless against my sporadic daydreaming. Lin Xue even blurted out, "Could it be that you are cursed by the ancient items here? As far as I know, some ancient mysterious items can cause mental confusion¡ªhow about getting you checked out?"


    "Uh... no need, I was just thinking about something... So, can we now confirm that this item can resonate with Qianqian. But what exactly is this thing?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Gu Zhengfeng.


    The old tomb raider coughed dryly and said, "Actually, I''m not very sure either..."


    We all red at him fiercely.


    The old tomb raider quickly shrank his neck and said, "But I can confirm that this item is useful¡ªyears ago, my friends and I found the ruins, and discovered this item deep inside a tomb. There was an introduction about it on the tomb walls, saying it was the ''Beacon of the Lost,'' and only the chosen one could take it. I got greedy and ignored mypanions'' advice, taking it out of the box, which triggered a mechanism, and all mypanions died in the tomb. Only I managed to escape, guided by this item, but I was pursued and ended up like this..."


    After hearing Gu Zhengfeng''s ount, I roughly understood the history of the "Spirit Beacon" and said, "So you made a rule that only those who could establish a connection with this ''Beacon of the Lost'' could take it?"


    The old man nodded and said, "Exactly. Actually, I didn''t expect anyone to resonate with it. I entrusted the Superpower Team with this task, thinking it was worth a shot. It turned out they really found an archaeologist named Xu... Unfortunately, that person didn''t listen to my advice and even scolded me... Ah, Old Gu finally did a good deed..."


    Lin Xue snorted disdainfully and said, "If I were you, I would have thrown that thing away early on."


    "If he really threw it away, wouldn''t our troubles have been greater?"


    Lin Xue snorted again but didn''t habitually refute my words this time. Instead, she stood up and changed the topic, "Anyway, now that we have it, let''s set off quickly. I feel like I''m being buried in a tomb staying here for so long."


    ********************************************* Heading to the ruins *********************************************


    "There it is." Getting out of the specially made desert off-road vehicle, Lin Xue pointed to a spot not far ahead.


    "Where? I don''t see anything." I looked around but saw nothing but a sand dune.


    Lin Xue walked ahead, saying, "You dummy, how could such a mysterious ruin be ced where anyone could see it at a nce¡ªit''s under this desert!"


    Underground again? Did ancient people share the same interest as Lin Xue and her team and love building underground bases?


    At the base of the sand dune, we saw the entrance to the ruins.


    A passage about two or three meters high, supported by gray-white stones. Standing at the entrance, one could see only the stone steps extending downward, gradually swallowed by the deep darkness, giving rise to an illusion that "this might lead straight to hell."


    Lin Xue closed her eyes, seemingly sensing the surroundings carefully, then said, "Sure enough¡ªthe sand dunes here are stationary, so this entrance hasn''t been buried by shifting sands."


    @@novelbin@@


    No need for Lin Xue''s reminder; I already got a more urate description from Pandora.


    Centered around this entrance, all the sand within a kilometer presented a peculiar "pseudo-static" state. By "pseudo-static," I mean that they were notpletely still but moved slowly due to the wind. However, every once in a while, these sands would return to their original positions under some mysterious power. Thus, this entrance had existed here for countless years without being swallowed by the flowing desert.


    A ce full of eerie phenomena.


    "Sicaro," Imunicated through a spiritual connection to the knight-faced uncle beside me, "stay alert. Protect Qianqian and Lin Xue first in case of any ident; they have the weakest self-defense capabilities."


    At this moment, Lin Xue finished sensing the surroundings and opened her eyes, saying, "It''s safe ahead; everyone, let''s go in."


    I felt someone tugging at my clothes from behind, so I turned around tofort softly, "Don''t be afraid, Qianqian, we have six superpower users protecting you here."


    This passage had existed for countless years. The stone steps under our feet had been battered by time, leaving them full of pits. Some ces would even copse with a single step, and the broken stones would roll into the boundless darkness with a ttering sound. We leaned on the rough stone walls, cautiously advancing with the dim light provided by blue and white cold light tubes, while Lin Xue led the way, sensing any imminent danger with her abilities.


    "Strange..." Lin Xue suddenly remarked, "How long have we been walking?"


    "About an hour, I think," I said uncertainly. Due to the dark environment and oppressive atmosphere, it felt like I had been walking in this eerie ce for a long time.


    "Twenty minutes," Pandora''s calm voice sounded in all our minds.


    "Hmm..." Lin Xue murmured, "In such an oppressive environment, one''s sense of time tends to be wrong. Lili, being blind, is unaffected, so we''ve been here for almost half an hour..."


    "Sis, what have you found?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Air¡ªwe have walked so deep, yet the air in this passage hasn''t be thin or stale¡ªthis is highly abnormal in an ancient underground structure."


    Again with that peculiar "pseudo-static" phenomenon?


    "Though abnormal, but better thancking air. At least we don''t need the respirators we brought for now," Lin Xue said, speeding up her pace, and we followed closely.


    I didn''t know how long we walked, but just as I was beginning to doubt if this seemingly endless staircase would lead to the core of the earth, a glimmer of light appeared ahead of us.


    After Lin Xue confirmed the path ahead was safe, we swiftly headed towards that faint light.


    "Ah¡ªthis is..." Lin Xue cried out in astonishment at the sight before us.


    We were now in a massive stone hall!


    Pandora''s voice suddenly echoed in my mind, clearly excited, "This is the tomb of the Xyrin Warriors!"

 Chapter 26 - 26 Accident

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 26 ident</h4>


    The sudden explosive news left me momentarily at a loss for how to react. The impact of this news was even greater than when Pandora told me that the broken metal te was a "Spirit Beacon," causing me to somewhat doubt if the author even knew what they were writing... Darn it! A slip of the tongue...


    I looked around and found that this underground space had no light sources, yet it was as bright as daylight. We could see everything in the hall clearly.


    The entire hall was about the size of a football field, built entirely of giant stone blocks. The square stone tiles on the floor were engraved with strange patterns and designs, while the walls next to us had inexplicable reliefs that looked like some kind of sacrificial scene. Large square stone pirs stood every 20 meters or so to support the ceiling, and these pirs were also covered with what seemed to be hieroglyphic marks.


    Besides the entrance we came through, each wall in the hall had a simr-sized entrance, making a total of four passageways connected to this hall.


    As an ancient relic, the architectural level of this hall could be considered very high. But it didn''t resemble the Xyrin buildings I had seen, filled with futuristic vibes, at all.


    "Pandora, are you sure this is a Xyrin Warrior''s tomb? There are no advanced devices here."


    "This ce does indeed carry the aura of an ancient carbon-based civilization. But this architecturalyout is exactly the same as the resting ce of Xyrin warriors. Though the reliefs and texts here have been recklessly modified by carbon-based life forms ording to their understanding, one can still see traces of the original Xyrinnguage... More importantly, there is still a working Xyrin device here..."


    "What?!" I was about to ask for more details when Lin Xue shouted in surprise, "Everyone, close your eyes!"


    Not knowing what Lin Xue meant, we closed our eyes without any hesitation.


    "Ah¡ª"


    "What is going on..."


    "How is this possible..."


    "Still can see..."


    @@novelbin@@


    "...Enough with the word count... Ugh..."


    Various exmations echoed.


    We were surprised to find that even with our eyes closed, the scene in the hall still appeared clearly in our minds.


    Almost simultaneously, we all raised our hands to touch our faces to confirm that our eyelids were still there.


    "Mind Imaging System. It can directly project images into the thought circuits of any creature within its effective range, with a reproduction uracy of over 99.99%. We usuallybine this technology with virtual reality technology for specialbat training for our soldiers..."


    "So, everything here is an illusion?!" My heart tightened, and I was about to remind everyone.


    "No... The Mind Imaging System here seems only to enable those who enter to see the scenes in the hall clearly. The transmitted images are exactly the same as the actual hall."


    At this point, Lin Xue also realized this through her abilities, and waved for the somewhat uneasypanions to calm down, saying, "There''s no need to worry; this isn''t an illusion. It seems like this relic has some device allowing us to see the hall''s scenes without conventional means."


    "...Is this ce really an ancient relic?" Lin Feng voiced the question in most of our minds.


    The relic''s strangeness made everyone more cautious. Lin Xue maximized her perception ability, Zheng Yiming stepped to the front of the team to respond to any imminent danger, Lin Feng''s right hand was encircled by a faint blue Wind de, and Sicaro cautiously clutched his backpack full of pirated discs...


    ...Sir, are you sure you''re not an undercover sent by the enemy? Or is your real purpose here to expand the user base of your pirated discs to the ancient tomb zombies?


    "Wait a minute..." Qianqian, who had been quietly following us, suddenly spoke up. We turned back to see the hexagonal metal te she was carrying trembling slightly, with one edge emitting a faint red glow.


    "It suddenly became like this..."


    We exchanged looks, then I suggested, "Try turning that object."


    Qianqian turned the metal te, and we saw the edge emitting red light change direction like apass.


    "Follow the direction indicated by the red light."


    Lin Xue looked at me in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to be smart as well as destructive."


    ...If you had a living user manual like Little Pandora with a "Spirit Beacon," you could easilye up with this idea too.


    Following Lin Xue, we came to an exit on one side of the hall, where a dark corridor appeared before us.


    Iined to Pandora through a spiritual connection, "Which stingy Xyrin Apostle built this ce? Can''t they install a few more ''Mind Imaging Systems''? At least put up a light bulb..."


    "If Brother is dissatisfied, we can try to find the builder of this underground tomb and punish them ordingly."


    "Uh... Didn''t you realize I was joking?"


    "Wait a minute!" Just as we were about to use our portable cold light tubes to enter the dark corridor, Lin Xue suddenly called out.


    "What is it, sis? You scared the hell out of me!" Lin Feng nearly tripped,ining.


    Lin Xue, looking uneasy, nced at the dark corridor and said softly, "I suddenly have an ufortable feeling..."


    My heart skipped a beat, and I immediately became more vignt. I had no doubt about Lin Xue''s words; even Pandora called it a powerful skill!


    "Everyone, be careful!" Zheng Yiming shouted in a low voice, and a translucent protectiveyer quickly enveloped us all. Almost simultaneously, hundreds of dark red beams shot up from the cracks in the floor tiles, making their way towards us.


    "Quick, retreat to the corridor! I can''t block all the attacks!" Seeing his defenseyer bing unstable after blocking a few beams, Zheng Yiming urgently shouted.


    "No... We can''t get in!" Qianqian tried to hide in the corridor behind us but found herself blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "Pandora," I immediately asked through our spiritual connection, "what''s going on?!"


    "Analyzing¡ªidentifying the attacker¡ªEL-305 type automatic defense counterattack system, connection request¡ªrequest denied¡ªsubmitting high-authority mark¡ªopponent rejected authority recognition... Brother, this is amon Xyrin Empire suppressing defense counterattack system that seems to have malfunctioned due to time. I cannot terminate it through conventional means."


    "Any solutions?" I watched as cracks began to form on Zheng Yiming''s defense barrier, and I grew anxious.


    "Cannot urately locate the host of this defense counterattack system. Two countermeasures: Sicaro''s Defender Tank can fully defend against this energy attack. My reconfigured Photon Floating Cannon Array can terminate the attack by entirely destroying this relic. Both ns will produce significant energy fluctuations and visible phenomena, with a 99.915% chance of being observed by this''s carbon-based life forms."


    "...Any stealthier suggestions?"


    Despite the urgency, Pandora''s voice remained calm: "There is a backup n, but it may have unpredictable consequences¡ªusing the Spirit Beacon I carry to teleport everyone out of here. However, I cannot guarantee that this area is free from space interference systems, so the teleportation may notplete sessfully."


    "Try it first. If teleportation fails, we''ll use your super weapons."


    Pandora nodded, then closed her eyes to hide her pupils that were about to change color.


    At that moment, I saw the Spirit Beacon, which we had gotten from Gu Zhengfeng and was nearly scrapped, suddenly emit a dazzling red light in Qianqian''s hand!

 Chapter 27: Otherworld

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Otherworld</h4>


    When I regained consciousness from the dizziness, the surrounding environment had drastically changed.


    This was a clearing in the forest, covered with fallen leaves and surrounded by towering ancient trees. When I looked beyond these tall trees, I could only see an increasingly dark forest, and asionally bits of sunlight that leaked through the gaps in the branches. Looking up, the clear sky formed a beautiful silhouette among the crisscrossing ancient tree branches, sharply contrasting with the eerie darkness of the forest around the clearing.


    I had never seen such a pure sky.


    "What is this ce..." I mumbled to myself, shaking my groggy head.


    Pandora''s slightly mechanical voice, unique to her when analyzing issues, sounded beside me, "Discover environment parameter change... recalibrating... gravity reloading... atmospheric data reloading... environmental energy analysis... full-spectrum scanning system activated... Brother, it seems a malfunctioning Spirit Beacon Sister Qianqian was carrying caused us to arrive in a new world, and there are no records of it in the existing database..."


    So, the legendary traversal finally happened to me?


    This was too ridiculous, right?!


    I indeed panicked a bit the moment I heard the news, but I quickly calmed down¡ªPandora could jump directly from the Xyrin Mother Star to Earth, so she must have a way to return from this world.


    I had great confidence in the Xyrin Empire''s technology.


    "Huh? Where are the others?" I looked around and found that only Pandora, an unconscious Lin Xue, and I were here. The others, including Qianqian, were nowhere to be seen.


    Pandora closed her eyes. After a while, she reopened them and said, "The distance between this world and Earth is not too far, and contact with Sicaro has been sessfully established. Only the three of us were identally transported to this. Everyone else has safely left the ruins and is returning to the base now. I''ve already asked Sicaro to report our safety."


    "When can we go back?" I asked, having no interest in exploring this unfamiliar world. If we encountered something even Pandora couldn''t handle, it would be a huge problem. Although adventuring in other worlds sounded good, going back as soon as possible was better. Dying here wouldn''t be responsible to Qianqian and Sis.


    Pandora emitted a faint electrical sound and then said, "The space jump system needs to cool down; it requires 72 hours until the next activation."


    It seemed we had no choice but to stay in this world for three days¡ªI just hoped the food here was digestible for me.


    To safely navigate through the next three days in the Otherworld, I needed to have a preliminary understanding of it. The best way to understand it was to ask the multifunctional loli radar beside me.


    At this moment, a faint groan interrupted my thoughts, revealing that Lin Xue had slowly awakened.


    "Ugh¡ªChen Jun?" Lin Xue struggled to sit up; the first person she saw was me standing beside her. Her sharp perception quickly noticed the odd surroundings.


    "...What is this ce?!" Lin Xue eximed in surprise, "Why is the environment so strange? There are many unfamiliar energies in the air."


    I reached out to pull Lin Xue up and said, "Wee to the Otherworld."


    "The Otherworld?!"


    "It seems we''ve traveled due to a small ident."


    Lin Xue''s face quickly showed a panicked expression, and she asked in a flustered tone, "Chen Jun, what did you say? Traveled?! You''re not joking, right?"


    Out of a mischievous mood, I decided not to tell Lin Xue that we could return to our original world within three days. Instead, I said matter-of-factly, "Of course, it''s no joke. Can''t you feel the abnormality of the surroundings? You''ve never felt this on Earth, right?"


    Upon hearing my reply, Lin Xue finally epted the fact of traveling and asked worriedly, "So what do we do now? If we can''t go back, what about everyone on Earth..."


    "That''s something to considerter. Our most urgent task now is¡ªI''m hungry."


    Of course, hungry. Since departing from Exile Town to encountering the danger at the ruins and then traveling, I hadn''t eaten anything. Half a day had passed, and my stomach was already growling. At my reminder, Lin Xue''s stomach cooperated with a "grumble," making her embarrassed.


    "Is there anything here we can eat?" Lin Xue looked around at the unfamiliar nts but didn''t find anything that resembled food.


    I noticed that in this foreign world, the usually stubborn Lin Xue, who often bickered with me, finally stopped causing trouble and began relying on me. Even the little witch Lin Xue had a gentle side like a girl.


    "Warning¡ªdetected strong energy reaction,rge carbon-based lifeform approaching¡ª" Pandora''s voice suddenly echoed in my mind. At the same time, Lin Xue hid behind me with a panicked tone and said, "Chen Jun, I feel something very powerful approaching!"


    One of the threews of traversal: the protagonist encounters an enemy scene...


    As I felt powerless to mock the clich¨¦ plot, a low growl came from above us, and the next second, the sky darkened.


    "Ah¡ª" Lin Xue eximed, "What is that?!"


    "Please read more novels and watch more movies, what you see is a creature specifically designed in various novels to provide the protagonist with experience for leveling up¡ªa dragon."


    "Nonsense, I know it''s a dragon. I just eximed to match the atmosphere!"


    I was defeated by this bad-tempered, face-saving Lin Xue...


    @@novelbin@@


    During our conversation, the huge ck lizard in the sky had already spotted three seemingly nutritious and preservative-free food items on the ground. It let out a low roar and dived towards us.


    Weren''t dragons in other worlds supposed to be highly intelligent and proud creatures? Why did this one look like a hungry beast?!


    Amid Lin Xue''s screams, I quickly stepped forward and shouted, "Heavenly Light!"


    Three white light beams descended from the sky, blocking the front and both sides of the dragon. But to my disappointment, the big-bellied lizard was more agile than I expected. It quickly folded its wings, tilted its body, and narrowly threaded through the gaps between the beams.


    It dodged such a swift and unexpected attack with ease. It seemed impossible for me to bring it down. However, my scare made the dragon much more cautious; it retreated slightly and began circling around us.


    While I was still sighing at my missed, sure-hit strike, Lin Xue''s puzzled voice came over, "Chen Jun, didn''t you say this attack had many limitations and required charging? Why does it look so easy for you to unleash now?"


    Uh, I forgot Lin Xue was here in a moment of urgency...


    Should I kill her to keep the secret?


    No way... that would be too unharmonious.


    Anyway, we''re not on Earth. It''s fine to use some unfair methods, right? As long as Lin Xue can keep the secret¡ªalthough she usually doesn''t get along with me, I trust her ability to keep secrets. If not, it would still be time to have Kaos modify her memory when we return to Earth.


    So, I put on a very serious expression, stared into Lin Xue''s eyes, and said, "Comrade Lin Xue, there is a matter concerning the survival of humanity. I hope you will agree to my request."


    If you don''t agree, I can''t guarantee what those Xyrin Empire war mongers would do to a human who knows the truth...


    Seeing my unprecedentedly serious expression, Lin Xue nervously swallowed and said, "You''re not nning to ask me to fulfill the mission of reproducing humanity in this world, are you?"


    This girl reads too many web novels...


    "I''m just asking you to keep a secret," I flicked her forehead lightly, somewhat helplessly, "About the secret between me and Pan Lili."


    "Oh, I thought..." Lin Xue blushed and didn''t mind my flicking her forehead, "If it''s just keeping a secret, don''t worry!"


    "Very well..." I smiled slightly and turned back, "Pandora-zero! For the Empire, roast that attacker for me!"

 Chapter 28 - 28 Loli Teases Hungry Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Loli Teases Hungry Dragon</h4>


    Seriously thinking about it, I realized that Pandora was really suffering by my side. Who was she? A senior general of the Empire, a conqueror who once led the Pandora Army to sweep through countless civilizations. But by my side, she could only be a quiet little loli, enduring the wed basic knowledge taught by those "primitive," "ignorant" junior high school teachers, and patiently coexisting with the carbon-based life forms of this world. Although the little one didn''t say it, I guessed that if this continued, she would develop an internal injury...


    Therefore, mymand was practically a deration of liberation for Pandora. Watching the near-solid mes of fighting spirit behind the little loli, I secretly wiped the non-existent cold sweat and thought of the legend about Pandora''s Box. The difference was, that Pandora opened the box, and I opened Pandora...


    Also, the above sentence had no grammatical errors.


    Under Lin Xue''s shocked gaze, Pandora''s body was swiftly covered with ayer of silver-white tight-fitting alloy armor. A light green translucent mask covered the lower part of her face, leaving only a pair of pupil-less purple-red eyes. Those strange eyes were now staring at the Big Lizard in the sky with a gaze full of appetite (it seemed not only Lin Xue and I were hungry...).


    An inhuman cold mechanical voice came from behind the mask, "Anti-Proton Floating Cannon Array¡ª"


    As Pandora''s voice fell, dozens of semi-transparent whirlpool-like ripples appeared rapidly in the surrounding air, followed by dozens of silver-white floating cannons the size of cars emerging from these whirlpools.


    "Diffusion Shooting!"


    All the floating cannons simultaneously emitted a unique screech of high-energy flow, and dozens of dazzling white beams, carrying an astonishing amount of heat, rushed towards the Giant Dragon in the sky, instantly sealing off all possible escape routes.


    The sudden attack left the Giant Dragon momentarily stunned. During this brief pause, dozens of floating cannons quickly ascended into the sky, surrounding it from all directions.


    "Pandora 1000mm Ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon!"


    Pandora''s right half suddenly merged with a rectangr energy cannon that appeared in mid-air. Massive energy pipes extended from her body to the tail of the cannon, continuously supplying a vast amount of energy to this unfair human-world weapon. Apanied by a low humming sound, blue-white light rapidly gathered at the muzzle of the Ghost Energy Cannon. Three secondster, a meter-diameter energy beam roared towards the dazed Giant Dragon in the sky. As the recoil hit, the ground under Pandora''s feet immediately cracked like a spider web.


    Due to the omnipresent floating cannons, the previously arrogant Big Lizard had no space to avoid. It seemed there was no other choice but to take the hit head-on.


    But after all, being a very powerful carbon-based life form, the Big Lizard before us still had its tricks. As the Giant Dragon opened itsrge mouth, a ball of yesterday''s meal... cough cough, a ball of scorching mes met Pandora''s attack.


    The two powerful energies collided violently, resulting in a burst of intense light. Following this blinding light was a deafening roar. Clearly, although the powerful Dragon Breath blocked the attack, the Giant Dragon still suffered considerable damage.


    When the flying lizards before my eyes, caused by the intense light, graduallybined into one, I finally realized that the Giant Dragon wasn''t hit by Pandora''s Ghost Energy Cannon¡ªit had been dazzled by the bright light and ended up flying directly into the shooting range of the floating cannons, with a perfect Beidou Seven Stars pattern shot into its wings...


    The strength of the "food" before it was clearly beyond the Giant Dragon''s expectation. Its original appetite had now disappeared without a trace, and the Giant Dragon now only wanted to escape this dangerous ce as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, with its leaking wings, it had no chance of escaping the omnipresent attacks of the floating cannons. Soon, the Beidou Seven Stars turned into the Twelve Houses, with a tendency to evolve into the Star-Spangled Banner...


    Pandora seemed in no hurry to kill the already panicking and erratically flying Giant Dragon. Instead, she put away the Ghost Energy Cannon and focused on controlling the floating gun tforms to leave various artistic graffiti on the Giant Dragon.


    Watching the frantically struggling Giant Dragon above us, I couldn''t help but recall Er Pang being chased by hos thirteen years ago in an alley on South Mansion Street...


    Lin Xue, who had been terrified to the point of being stunned, finally reacted. She pointed at the future soldier-like Pandora and stammered, "Li... Lili... ro... robot... turned into..."


    I interrupted Lin Xue''s reckless desecration of Chinese grammar and said, "That''s a false name. Her real name is Pandora-zero. I seem to have mentioned this name earlier, right?"


    "Chen Jun!" Lin Xue shouted, her face on the brink of copse, "What the heck is going on? This can''t just be described as a superpower, can it? Is Lili a future person? A machine warrior? You can''t be..."


    Seeing Lin Xue starting to regard me as something non-human, I quickly interrupted, "Stop, stop! I am a genuine human being. As for Pandora''s identity... I''ll tell you when I have more time. Don''t forget your promise to keep this secret, or both Pandora and I will be in big trouble."


    Lin Xue was no ordinary girl. Although she hadn''t fully recovered from the shock of Pandora transforming into a Super Soldier, she still tried hard to calm herself down and then looked at Pandora, who was bullying the Giant Dragon with the floating cannons, with a strange gaze.


    "Chen Jun... I know you have many secrets, and I don''t n to dig too deep, but can you at least tell me what Lili... Pandora is doing?"


    I nced at Pandora, happily ying the barbecue game with the Giant Dragon, and couldn''t help sweating. "Um... who knows, maybe she''s ying... This girl''s hobbies are different from ordinary people."


    It seemed Pandora really had a bad habit of teasing her opponents. This was evident from the day she spent an entire day and night tormenting the siblings Lin Xue and Lin Feng. Now, she seemed to have taken a liking to the game of loli teasing hungry dragons...


    The ck Giant Dragon in the sky had nowpletely lost its will to fight. From the beginning, it was tightly suppressed by Pandora''s floating cannons. Its one and only counterattack left it with a neat Beidou Seven Stars pattern. Now, it didn''t even dare to stop to release Dragon Breath; those agile floating cannons wouldn''t even give it a chance to take a breath. The Dragon n''s most proud meleebat ability had be a joke under Pandora''s long-range suppression.


    The game continued for about an hour, and the forest started to be filled with the fragrance of roasted meat...


    Could it be that this was Pandora''s real intention all along?


    @@novelbin@@


    At this moment, the Giant Dragon in the sky, either exhausted or dazzled by the surrounding beams, crashed straight into the area with the densest floating cannon attacks.


    Upon closer inspection, I noticed that the poor Flying Lizard''s eyes were brimming with tears...


    A final farewell to the B cannon fodder that was already half-cooked. We will always remember your aggrieved silhouette...


    Just when we thought the opponent was about to escape its misery and achieve liberation, a distorted light screen suddenly appeared in the air, wrapping around the heroic and self-sacrificing Giant Dragon.


    Before being entirely enveloped by the light screen, I seemed to see a hint of a post-disaster breath of life in the Giant Dragon''s big eyes.


    As the light screen dissipated, our potential meal had disappeared without a trace.


    What a miscalction! I had forgotten that in many novels, the Dragon n always mastered many mysterious and powerful magics. And it turned out that this unfortunate Dragon''s final survival trick was... space transmission...


    Pandora was slightly stunned, and then she put away her floating gun tforms, walking towards me with a hint of unwillingness.


    "What a pity, another thirty minutes and it would have been ready to eat..." Lin Xue sighed softly.


    "Stop it..." I was drenched in cold sweat, "You''re much scarier than Pandora."


    By this time, Pandora had already exited herbat state, her eyes returning to that unfocused "Blind Girl State." She gently tugged on my sleeve and said, "Brother, I''m hungry..."


    To be honest, at that moment, I was charmed by Pandora''s little-bird-leaning-on-man pose and loli voice...


    However, being charmed can''t fill your stomach...

 Chapter 29: SOS Signal

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 29: SOS Signal</h4>


    Otherworld, afternoon, a clearing in a nameless forest.


    Hungry and desperate, Lin Xue and I were waiting for Pandora to return from hunting.


    After a brief, sharp scream, Pandora, in herbat gear, dragged out a beast that looked like a wild boar but had curved horns from the dense forest not far away. It seemed she had learned her lesson from thest escaped meal; the little one finally chose a quick and effective solution without wasting any more time on the prey.


    In terms of suitability as food, a wild boar was clearly much more qualified than a giant dragon. At least we wouldn''t face a massive pile of meat and feel overwhelmed, nor would our fragile teeth have to contend with dragon meat that was impervious to des and bullets. Moreover, waiting for several tons of dragon meat to roast fully would probably starve us to death... Fine, I''ll admit, this is just my little self-constion for not being able to eat dragon meat...


    When Pandora ced the beast, which was evenrger than herself, in front of us, Lin Xue suddenly said, "Hey, Chen Jun, can you barbecue?"


    "...No, can you?"


    "I''m really good at making Master Kong noodles..."


    "Pandora." I turned my head to the little loli who was eyeing the beast hungrily.


    With two "kaka" sounds, Pandora silently conjured two ck cannons, each about two meters long.


    Are you nning to use the same method as you did for the dragon for a forest barbecue? Are you sure eating fully carbonized food won''t kill your dear brother?


    Next, the three of us stared nkly at the potential meal before us.


    "Brother," Pandora tugged at my sleeve, "so hungry..."


    Whatever, it''s just barbecuing, right?! I refuse to believe that a dignified Xyrin Emperor would be defeated by a wild boar!


    "Pandora, help me cut this guy up," I rolled up my sleeves and said, "Leave the barbecuing to me!"


    @@novelbin@@


    The fact is, being a Xyrin Emperor and having good barbecue skills have no inherent connection.


    "Chen Jun, is this really edible?" Looking at the half-cooked, half-charcoal-like piece of artistic barbecue, Lin Xue questioned with serious doubts.


    Pandora silently picked up a piece of meat and took a big bite.


    "It''s edible," Pandora said in a somewhat surprised tone, "small quantities won''t cause lethal harm."


    Waaah... I''ve been disdained, subtly yetpletely disdained...


    Even though the quality of the barbecue was nothing tomend, to avoid starving to death, we had no choice but to make do with it. This damned ce was filled with either magical beasts or strange, unnamed tall trees. If we decided not to eat this bizarre barbecue, our only option left would be eating leaves.


    After a fierce mental and physical struggle, we finallypleted this hellish meal.


    "I''m never eating barbecue again..." said Lin Xue, who could barely eat half her fill before giving up and copsing on the ground with a long sigh.


    Actually, I felt the same way...


    "If I hadn''t seen it myself, I''d never believe such a cute little sister could be such a terrifying warrior..." Lin Xue sighed as she saw Pandora obediently letting me wipe the grease off her face, "Pandora-zero, is that her real name?"


    "Yes," I nodded, "Does this name remind you of anything?"


    "...That myth, where Pandora opened a box, releasing all the evils into the mortal world, leaving hope inside because it didn''t escape¡ªcould Pandora truly be rted to that myth?"


    "Do you want to know Pandora''s true identity?" I looked into Lin Xue''s eyes. By now, Lin Xue knew quite a bit, telling her more wouldn''t make much difference, and it would save her from pointless spection¡ªbut of course, I wouldn''t spill all the secrets.


    Clearly interested, Lin Xue hurriedly asked, "Can you really tell me?"


    "If you can keep it a secret."


    "I can keep secrets!" Lin Xue said loudly, then added as if afraid I wouldn''t trust her, "I''m a senior member of the Superpower Organization, you can trust my ability to keep secrets! If not, I swear..."


    "No need for oaths," I waved my hand, "I''m just worried you might not handle it well¡ªPandora is an Imperial General!"


    "An Imperial General?" Lin Xue was dumbfounded, "A little girl? I mean... She definitely isn''t just a little girl, and you did mention ''For the Empire'' earlier... Honestly, Chen Jun, your exnation is even more confusing. What exactly is this Empire you''re talking about? I guess it''s not any Empire from this world? There''s no nation on Earth today with warriors like Pandora..."


    "What if I told you it''s an Alien Empire, would you believe me?"


    Lin Xue stared into my eyes, seeing I wasn''t joking, she finally shrugged and said, "Alright, I believe you... I thought the existence of superpower users was sci-fi enough, now we have aliens¡ªas if that''s not enough, you''re saying these aliens arepletely human-like... Wait, Chen Jun, if Pandora is an alien general, then what''s your role?"


    I stood tall, facing the sunset, with a solemn expression, and slowly said, "Actually, I am the Leader of an ancient Empire..."


    "Yeah, right," Lin Xue clearly didn''t believe me. "Saying Pandora is an alien general is crazy enough, now you''re calling yourself the Imperial Leader¡ªwhen I was bringing you and Pandora into the organization, I seriously investigated you. Other than Pandora, who appeared out of nowhere, I know everything about you..."


    "Receiving a contact signal." Pandora suddenly interrupted Lin Xue.


    I asked in surprise, "Contact signal?"


    Pandora''s eyes had turned ice-blue, and while analyzing the signal from an unknown source, she replied, "It''s from Sicaro... The missing expedition team has been found. They were trapped by the defense system within the ruins. Once the Spirit Beacon was activated, the defense system waspromised, and they managed to escape. They are currently with Sicaro at the Superpower Team''s base."


    ...Well, the expedition team made it back safely, but we ended up stranded in the Otherworld.


    As I pondered, Pandora spoke again, "Receiving another contact signal."


    "Another contact signal?"


    Pandora nodded, saying, "It''s from Channel Two... Likely just interference noise mixed with the contact signal with Sicaro."


    The little loli misaligned signals...


    As Lin Xue and I were breaking into cold sweat, Pandora spoke again, "Receiving another contact signal."


    Howe the signals keeping one after another? Is Pandora a signal ry station now?


    "Confirmed as a distress signal." Pandora suddenly said something unexpected.


    "Analyzing source... Coordinates determined... Identifying rescuer... Xyrin Combat Team, unknown identification number, ssifying... B-level battlefield emergency, rmendation: proceed with support."


    "You said it''s a distress call from a Xyrin Combat Team?!" I eximed in shock.


    Pandora quietly nodded, then asked, "Do we proceed with support?"


    "Wait a moment!" I said, "Are you sure it''s the Imperial Army? Didn''t you say I controlled the only awakened Xyrin Mother Star? I don''t remember dispatching an army."


    "Identity as Imperial Army confirmed; however, their origins are unclear. There might be another awakened Xyrin Mother Star besides ours, but we can''t obtain more information from them for unknown reasons."


    Lin Xue was baffled by our dialogue. She looked between us and asked, "What on earth are you two talking about? Some kind of alien code?"


    "Pandora just received a distress signal from the Imperial Army, but it''s not from my forces. I''m trying to decide whether to help or not."


    Lin Xue''s eyes widened, "...Chen Jun, were you serious when you called yourself the Imperial Leader?"


    "When have I ever lied?"


    "When you first introduced me to Pandora!"


    ...Instantly counterattacked.


    I didn''t want to waste more time arguing with Lin Xue, so I turned to Pandora and asked, "Pandora, if things get hostile, could you get us out safely?"


    "With all restrictions lifted, I can deploy Pandora Military Fortress in an emergency and can withstand a medium-sized Xyrin Army¡ªbut Brother, I don''t think they''ll attack us. No Xyrin Apostle would ever assault the Emperor; it''s a grave offense."


    You may be right, but I''m just a half-baked Xyrin Emperor; what if they don''t acknowledge me as the "Supreme Authority"?


    After weighing the options, I decided to check it out.


    Although their origins were unclear, and I couldn''t guarantee my "Emperor" authority, it was against my nature to ignore it, especially since they might be Pandora''s kin.


    "Proceed with support." I said.


    Pandora nodded, then effortlessly slung Lin Xue and me over her shoulders. Due to her small stature, our feet dangled on the ground, but it didn''t matter. Once she picked up speed, we''d naturally straighten out...


    Wait, the key issue isn''t here! Why do I have to be transported this way by Pandora every time?! Can''t I have a cooler entrance style?


    Unfortunately, Pandora didn''t give me time to object.


    Thus, amidst Lin Xue''s screams, Pandora''s Loli War Chariot sped off...

 Chapter 30: 30th Chapter: Loli Lion Roar

    <h4>Chapter 30: 30th Chapter: Loli Lion Roar</h4>


    """


    "Does anyone know what''s more terrifying than being carried by a superwoman running at 210 kilometers per hour for three hours?"


    "Let me tell you. It''s when she increases the speed to 300 kilometers per hour."


    Lin Xue and I were both amazed that we actually survived. At the beginning, I thought I would suffocate and die in the 300 kilometers per hour wind, but it turned out that human survival ability always bursts out with miraculous power. Although Lin Xue and I were already seriously oxygen-deprived.


    We now felt dizzy, our whole bodies aching, our joints and muscles stiffening as if cement had been poured into them. A slight movement made our faces contort in pain. After being blown face-on by 300 kilometers per hour wind for three hours, our hair stood straight back, and the fat and muscles on our faces shifted severely from their original positions, gathering near our ears in ripples. When we looked at each other, we both jumped at the sight of each other''s strange appearances.


    "Your... sister... is really amazing..." Lin Xue stammered.


    "...It''s good to be alive..."


    I couldn''t understand why Pandora, who usually cared so much about my safety, was so careless and casual at this time. Did she not realize that as a carbon-based life form, her older brother couldn''t bepared to a Xyrin Apostle? Or did Pandora think this was a fun game?


    Thinking of the interests of this violent little loli, maybe it was really possible...


    After resting on the ground for about ten minutes, Lin Xue and I finally stood up with difficulty and began to observe the surroundings.


    We had now arrived at the edge of the forest. Ahead was a deep valley from where continuous sounds of explosions and roars wereing. Pandora, having switched tobat mode, was quietly watching the valley below.


    Lin Xue and I staggered like zombies to Pandora''s side and looked down.


    At this nce, both Lin Xue and I took a deep breath.


    Magical Beasts, the entire valley was filled with various magical beasts! They were as dense as a surging ck tide. Although we couldn''t name them, their massive sizes and the sound, light, and electromaic effects of their spells indicated that any one of them on Earth would be as disastrous as Godzi. In the middle of these thousands of magical beasts, about fifty Xyrin Warriors, who had transformed most of their bodies into massive weapons resembling humanoid war chariots, were surrounded. This disparity was akin to a tiny boat amidst a terrifying flood, constantly on the verge of capsizing. Although the Xyrin Warriors, transformed into humanoid weapons, had horrifying attack power and strong defense, facing the overwhelming number of magical beasts, their defeat was just a matter of time¡ªI could even imagine the scene when these warriors, exhausted of energy, would be devoured by hungry magical beasts the instant theirst bit of energy was depleted. I could even imagine the magical beasts having indigestion afterward... ahem, I''m overthinking it.


    Although it was the first time seeing such a scene, Lin Xue, who had no prior understanding of the Xyrin Empire, was obviously more shocked than I was. She stared dumbfounded at the future soldiers fighting to the death against the magical beast army, and only after a while did she snap back to reality, looking at me as if I were a monster, saying, "Are you really the emperor of the Xyrin Empire?"


    I nodded.


    "You''re not nning to conquer Earth, are you?"


    Upon hearing this, Pandora''s eyes shed¡ªwhat was this little war maniac so excited about?!


    To prevent Lin Xue, whose thoughts had started to run wild, from pushing me to the human opposition, I hurried to divert her attention and said to Pandora, "Pandora, do you have a n? There are so many magical beasts; they won''t be easy to handle..."


    Pandora nodded lightly and replied, "It can be handled."


    ...Was thebat power of a Xyrin General really this exaggerated?


    Not only me, but Lin Xue also looked disbelieving, but Pandora didn''t say much. Instead, she pressed her ear with her hand. With a "buzz," the green mask on her face retracted.


    Under Lin Xue and my puzzled gazes, Pandora crossed her arms over her chest and slowly bent down. At the same time, a continuous "buzzing" sound, like the flow of electric current, came from inside her. This showed that Pandora was working hard topress powerful energy.


    This posture looked so much like the charging up move in a fighting game.


    After about ten seconds, it seemed Pandora finallypleted the charge... ahem, the energypression. Suddenly, she stood up straight and hovered about half a meter off the ground. Simultaneously, small jet nozzles appeared at various joints of her silver battle armor, spewing intense high-temperature mes. The high temperature of the mes forced Lin Xue and me to retreat several steps back before we could barely withstand it.


    Floating in the air, Pandora took a deep breath. Instantly, three circles, each with a diameter of over ten meters and emitting dazzling red light, appeared in the air a meter in front of her in a triangr formation. Theplex structures of these circr patterns reminded me of the magic arrays in fantasy novels.


    Apanied by a piercing scream from Pandora (I was now very curious why this move had to be screamed out...), the three huge red energy arrays emitted a blinding light. The next second, the dark red beams of energy poured out from the arrays with a terrifying low hum, rushing down towards the magical beast horde in the valley.


    In the blinding light, Lin Xue and I involuntarily closed our eyes. All I could hear was the deafening roar and the horrified screams of the magical beasts being ughtered.


    This strike, directly eliminating a third of the magical beast horde, also caused over half of the valley to copsepletely.


    It was then that I finally understood why Pandora floated in the air and opened the small jet engines. Such a powerful burst of energy must have an incredibly strong recoil. If sheunched it from the ground, the ground beneath our feet would havepletely copsed.


    Lin Xue''s somewhat trembling voice came through, "Chen Jun, you really won''t attack humans, will you?"


    I was about to cry, "Miss Lin, I am truly a human..."


    Pandora''s attack had a very significant effect. The magical beasts, under such a strong blow, immediately panicked. No matter how high their intelligence, they were still beasts. Faced with an irresistible and powerful enemy, they instantly lost the will to fight. The makeshift demon beast army began a full-scale rout, with countless magical beasts being trampled and injured in the process. Luckily, the fifty or so Xyrin Warriors floated into the air in time; otherwise, our assistance would have turned into using a borrowed knife to kill.


    @@novelbin@@


    Pandora, who had made a great contribution, quietly walked to my side. Her silver battle armor revealed many heat dissipation holes, blowing hot air from inside¡ªthis girl was really a high-energy consumer.


    Curiously, I touched Pandora''s hair¡ªit was scorching!


    "Pandora, what was that move just now? The power was too exaggerated, right?" Looking at the valley, which now seemed like a scene after doomsday, I couldn''t help but click my tongue.


    Pandora lifted a sign from who knows where, with tworge words written on it: "Helium sh."


    That scream earlier had left her unable to speak.


    Helium sh? I thought it was called Loli Lion Roar...


    After the magical beast horde disappeared into a cloud of dust from our sight, the fifty lucky surviving Xyrin Warriors came to us.


    """

 Chapter 31: Revenge Army

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Revenge Army</h4>


    Looking at the 50 Xyrin warriors standing neatly in front of me, as a half-baked Xyrin Emperor, I felt a lot of pressure.


    This feeling was kind of like wearing a fake police uniform with a fake police badge all day, scamming people on the street, and then suddenly encountering a team of real, tall and mighty policemen. However, my situation was more severe. Not only were they not small-time cops, but fully armed Xyrin warriors, and I wasn''t just wearing fake police attire, I had be their Emperor and even kidnapped one of their Imperial Generals. God knows how they identify NT-level authority of the Xyrin Emperor. If it was Pandora''s recognition system that had a problem, I''m in for some fun...


    When I was about to lose my nerve, the leading warrior finally spoke up, "Authorizationplete... It is an honor to meet you, unfamiliar Emperor. We are the loyal warriors of the great Xyrin Emperor Sandora. I am Carmen-3575, a field-defense heavy infantry."


    My heart instantly eased.


    Regardless of the method they used to determine my authority, for now, my identity as Emperor could still be recognized within the Xyrin Empire.


    Unlike me, who knew little about the Xyrin Empire, Pandora immediately gleaned relevant information from their self-introduction. She quickly pulled out another badge from behind her back (I didn''t even bother to wonder where she hid it anymore), which read: "Are you the Revenge Army?"


    The big soldier in front of me gave another sharp salute and answered loudly, "Yes, sir!"


    Watching such a fierce guy salute and address a loli as his superior, why did I find it so funny?


    However, instead of the hrity, I was more intrigued by their army''s title. The name "Revenge Army" seemed to have some unusual meaning, simr to the "Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps" currently freeloading on Earth, just another army''s name?


    Pandora saw the confusion on my face and, knowing me well, quickly guessed my curiosity. She introduced through spiritual connection, "Emperor Sandora is a well-known belligerent Xyrin Emperor, who once led her army alone to campaign in the Seventh Day Zone. In 12 years, she destroyed twenty sinful civilizations, earning the title ''Battle Song Princess.'' The Revenge Army is the main force under Emperor Sandora, famous for its strong fieldbat ability and Avenger''s suicide attacks ¡ª thest recorded campaign was an expedition to the Helenda Star System an unknown time ago. After that, the empire fell into dormancy, and we have since lost track of the army''s situation."


    I nodded, then turned to the heavy infantryman who called himself Carmen-3575 and asked, "How long have you been in this world? It would be best to provide a detailed ount of your experiences here."


    "After losing contact with the empire around fifty-seven thousand years ago, we were stranded in this world. Most spatial equipment, including the long-range space jump system, was disrupted by unknown energy. During this time, we have been at continuous war with some force affected by the Abyss here. Until recently, some of our equipment resumed operation. My soldiers and I were ordered to this area to test whether the Svis Space Positioning Method could activate the long-range space jump system, but as you saw, we were attacked by arge number of magical beasts."


    I nodded with a serious face and said, "Hmm, your report is very valuable." Then turned to Pandora and asked, "What does he mean?"


    Lin Xue broke out in a cold sweat: "So you didn''t understand a thing after all that listening? Why were you acting so serious?"


    Even Pandora''s usually unperturbed face showed a hint of oddness, then she raised the ever-present, ever-changing badge again: "In simple terms, they were trapped in this world about sixty thousand years ago and have been fighting until recently, when their situation started to change."


    Why not say so in the first ce? Adding so many technical terms, who can understand that?


    A warsting nearly sixty thousand years, probably only Xyrin Empire warriors could endure that. It''s hard to imagine how they got through those years, and more surprising was that, with the Xyrin Empire Army''s terrifying destructive power, after sixty thousand years, this hadn''t beenpletely destroyed. In fact, its environmental conditions looked pretty good, a situation hard to believe. After thinking about it, I could only attribute this to the author''sziness, unwilling to write more...


    At this time, Carmen suddenly spoke: "Honorable Emperor Chen Jun, our emperor has received news of your arrival and invites you to visit our headquarters."


    I was taken aback, then realized that the Xyrin Apostles could conduct remote spiritual connections at any time. Probably while reporting to me just now, he had already contacted the Xyrin Emperor named Sandora.


    If I had received an invitation from a Xyrin Emperor before meeting Carmen, I wouldn''t have dared to go ¡ª who knows if my inexplicably obtained emperor identity would hold up. But now, having basically confirmed my identity could pass their authority recognition system, I was quite interested in meeting the real Xyrin Emperor.


    I nodded and said, "How far is your headquarters from here?"


    Carmen replied, "About a quarter of this''s circumference."


    I: "..."


    Pandora flexed her arms and then turned her gaze to Lin Xue and me. Instantly, I felt my muscles shiver all over ¡ª if we had to travel as Pandora usually did, the two of us fragile carbon-based lives would definitely not survive!


    Fortunately, what we feared didn''t happen ¡ª Carmen''s transportation could amodate the three of us.


    ********************************************************************************************* Little Star Line *********************************************************************************************


    Sitting in the high-ss cabin of the Xyrin transport ship, Lin Xue was excitedly wandering around, wishing she could find a screwdriver to dismantle these instruments for research.


    After a while, unable to bear it anymore, I stepped forward, pinned her to her seat and said, "Alright, stop embarrassing Earthlings!"


    "It''s a spaceship! A real spaceship!" Lin Xue, though pressed into her seat, was still restless, waving her arms and saying, "It''s a real alien spaceship! Are we in outer space now?"


    "Didn''t you hear them say this is just an atmospheric shuttle? Hey ¡ª stop fiddling with things, who''ll fix it if you break something?"


    Hearing that, Lin Xue abandoned the thought of pressing all those buttons, then looked at me with wonder and asked, "I still can''t believe it, are you really... the Emperor of the Xyrin Empire?"


    "You''ve asked that seventeen times already."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Are you really human?"


    "You''ve asked that even more..."


    "Amazing..."


    "Look, you''re a senior leader in the Superpower Team, right? Now you are the first human to make official contact with aliens, so can you act more like a big shot?"


    "You''re lecturing me? Do you have the demeanor of a big shot?"


    "...Forget I said anything."


    If no one told you, could you connect this scene with a historic meeting between the Imperial Leader and a human Superpower Team''s leader?


    Lin Xue was still excited, and I couldn''t be bothered to pay her more attention. Instead, I curiously asked Pandora, who was sitting silently on one side, "Pandora, what else do you know about that Xyrin Emperor named Sandora?"


    "Possesses an amazing battlefieldmand ability." This was written on the card in Pandora''s hand.


    "What else?" I asked.


    An enormous X appeared on the card.


    Pandora, could it be you really ignored everything unrted to warfare?


    Looks like it will take quite a long journey to turn Pandora into a normal, doll-loving, and brother-cuddling, cute loli...


    At this moment, we suddenly felt a slight tremor.


    The cabin door slid open silently, Carmen walked in, saluted, and said, "Report! We have arrived at the base!"

 Chapter 32 - 32 Sandora

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Sandora</h4>


    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Standing in front of a gigantic ck obelisk, Lin Xue eximed once more, "What is this?"


    Pandora didn''t need to answer this time. I could tell her myself, "A Ghost Energy Storm Obelisk... This is the sixth one, right? What were you listening to earlier?"


    "I was excited, couldn''t bother remembering things!" Lin Xue said as she quickly ran towards the next gigantic ck obelisk, shouting, "Chen Jun! What is this?"


    ... She''s definitely doing this on purpose, right?!


    For Lin Xue, who takes great pleasure in causing trouble for me, I was left with no choice but to seek help from Carmen, "Do you have any way to quiet her down?"


    "You carbon-based lifeform over there!" Carmen suddenly shouted with full force, "Ahead is the core defense zone of the base. Any unauthorized actions will trigger 166 autonomous floating cannons to fire at you!"


    @@novelbin@@


    What a fierce threat!


    Carmen''s words had a noticeable effect. Lin Xue shouted in surprise and almost flew back to us.


    "Calmed down?" I looked at her, annoyed.


    Lin Xue seemed to have thought of something. She nced at Carmen and said, "Were you serious? I didn''t sense any danger earlier."


    Carmen looked unfazed, "I was lying."


    "... You!"


    "Alright, alright," I pressed down on Lin Xue''s head, "You should calm down too. You know exactly where this is, and I know exactly what you''re nning ¨C don''t cause trouble for me."


    "Tch," Lin Xue pouted, "Got caught so fast."


    I knew from the start, okay?


    Since we arrived here, Lin Xue had been acting overly excited like a bumpkin who had never seen the world, running everywhere with no trace of her Superpower Team Leader demeanor. How could I not notice this abnormal behavior? It turned out, as Pandora detected, that she used her abilities to carefully perceive the surroundings at each location ¨C in other words, she was spying on the alien base''s intelligence.


    Such a tant method; I guess every Xyrin Apostle here had noticed her actions. But because of my absolute authority as the Xyrin Emperor, they turned a blind eye to Lin Xue''s actions. Besides, considering the current strength of human civilization, it posed no threat to the Xyrin Empire...


    I looked around. Although I had seen the projection of the Xyrin Mother Star city countless times in the dream world, seeing a real Xyrin Military Base was a different feeling. The hundreds of meters high energy defense towers everywhere, giant factories constantly producing various war machines, and more mysterious structures I couldn''t even name after searching my mind''s database. In this vast Xyrin Fortress, fully armed or already transformed into a set of armed Xyrin Warriors were constantly patrolling back and forth. Enormous, grim-looking Xyrin War Machines or low-flying aircrafts roared past asionally, giving the first-timer like me quite a fright,


    It''s really brave of Lin Xue to openly spy on their military intelligence here ¨C though no matter how much she spies, it won''t enable humanity to fly out of the sr system overnight.


    By now, we had arrived before a pyramidal building at the center of the base. Carmen saluted us and said, "Please wait here for a moment," and then led his soldiers into the building.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Lin Xue quietly approached, "If the Xyrin Empire dispatched troops against humanity, we wouldn''t stand a chance to resist..."


    I didn''t understand Lin Xue''s concern, "Anyway, they wouldn''t attack humans, what are you worried about?"


    Lin Xue rolled her eyes at me, "You''re so rxed. Knowing there''s such a powerful alien empire, who wouldn''t be worried? Anyway, I don''t trust this so-called empire."


    I coughed awkwardly and said, "You''re saying this in front of the highest authority and senior generals of the empire."


    Lin Xue was stunned, her eyes scanning between Pandora and me for a while before saying, "I forgot... By the way, do your words really matter? These troops shouldn''t be your subordinates, right?"


    "It''s strictly prohibited for Xyrin Emperors to engage in armed conflict. Even if they don''t obey me, they wouldn''t start a war with Earth ¨C or do you think I intend to conquer the world?"


    "You don''t have the ambition," Lin Xue stated firmly.


    Should I cry orugh?


    At this moment, I suddenly felt a strange disturbance deep within my spirit. This sensation was unlike theplete control I felt while connecting with the Xyrin Mother Star or the Pandora Army. Instead, it resembled a resonance, a friendly signal, with a hint of joyous reunion.


    For a moment, I was startled by this unprecedented spiritual sensation. In the next second, I saw a blue shadow flying towards me.


    "Bang¡ª¡ª"


    The sky was so high... the clouds so white...


    The howling wind in my ears told me I was rapidly ascending...


    Now I understood what the earlier unfamiliar spiritual connection was. It must be the unique spiritual resonance between Xyrin Emperors, and I was undoubtedly hit by this high-speed moving Xyrin Emperor.


    Thus, the historical "collision" between the two highest leaders of the Xyrin Empire took ce...


    After about ten seconds, I crashed down.


    Due to idental internal injuries of one of the Xyrin Emperors, the meeting was called off. The final result was me being carried into the base''s repair station by Pandora...


    Hey! Wait! Why the repair station? Pandora, do you really not know the difference between carbon-based life and you? Those repair devices will definitely kill me, ahhhhhh...


    *************************************************** The next day


    ***************************************************


    It turned out the Xyrin Empire''s strength was truly exceptional. Even though they had almost no research on carbon-based life''s medical technology, they still managed to create equipment to treat me ¨C I really don''t know how they figured out human physiological structure in just tens of minutes, while Earth''s scientists are still confused about their own bodies.


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself lying in a temporary ward, with the culprit who had injured me sitting by my bedside.


    The person had a tall figure, wearing a sky-blue dress adorned with whitece, styled in European ssical noble fashion. She had stunning golden long hair, with curly strands forming two exaggerated golden spirals beside her cheeks. Her blue eyes, deep and pure like the ocean, seemed to peer into one''s soul. Although she had golden hair and blue eyes, Sandora''s facial features were typically Eastern, delicate and elegant, with an air of seven parts nobility and three parts mischief. Paired with her luxurious attire, she resembled a princess visiting themoners.


    Seeing me open my eyes, the princess immediately showed a bright smile, happily hugging me as she said, "Ah, you''re alive! I thought I had killed you!"


    ... Any Xyrin Apostle can''t be judged by appearance, like the loli-looking war madman Pandora, the righteous-looking pirate Sicaro, and the noble yet clumsy princess Sandora...


    "Hello," I said with a stiff smile, "Nice to meet you. I''m Chen Jun."


    "Hello, hello!" Sandora seemed overly excited, holding my hand, "I''m Sandora! Really sorry for injuring you; I didn''t expect your body to be so fragile. But don''t worry, I''ve also strengthened your body... um... are you here to take me back?"


    "Huh?" I didn''t catch what Sandora was saying at first.


    "I asked, are you here to take me back?" Sandora repeated, "Take me away from this world."

 Chapter 33 - 33 Eroded Sandora

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Eroded Sandora</h4>


    Staring nkly at Sandora, who wore an expectant expression, I suddenly understood¡ªdespite being known as the "Battle Song Princess," after sixty thousand years of war, she must be exhausted by now.


    I pondered briefly before replying, "Of course, I can take you away. But where will you go after that? Pandora should have already told you, the Xyrin Empire...is practically nominal. Whether the territory you once ruled even still exists is questionable."


    Without hesitation, Sandora said, "I''ll go with you¡ªlet''s go to that Carbon-based Civilization called Earth."


    "Eh?" I was dumbstruck.


    Sandora wanted to go back to Earth with me? Who wrote this script?! Could it be that after the Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps, another army of extraterrestrial workers was going to swarm into South Mansion Street?


    "Sandora, you''re not joking, right? So many of you..." I tried to dissuade Sandora. One Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps had already refreshed a third of the faces around me; if another Sandora Corps arrived, I might as well forget about seeing Earthlings ever again. Although Sandora''s army, like the other corps of the Empire, primarily consisted of non-sentient units that could be recycled into Other Space, even if they were all retracted, the remainingmanders were no small number. So many people all at once on Earth buying pirated discs... Ahem, it seemed that Sicaro had made me a bit neurotic...


    "Are you worried about my identity as Xyrin Emperor? Don''t worry, I''m just temporarily staying with you; I won''t interfere with your sovereignty¡ªI can swear on the name of the Empire!"


    ...I wasn''t worried about that at all. I was worried that if another batch of bootleggers like those from Sicaro appeared, the first interster war might break out between the Imperial Army and city management.


    But looking at Sandora''s pitiful expression, I couldn''t bear to refuse her outright¡ªshe had nowhere else to go.


    By the way, was this really how the Supreme Leader of the Empire behaved? Had Sandora perhaps gone a bit insane after sixty thousand years of war?


    Ultimately, I softened: "Alright, you cane with me, but you have to agree to my conditions."


    "Yay¡ª" Sandora cheered, then stood up, took two steps back, and happily lunged at me...


    "Crack¡ª" A crisp sound, followed by an "Ah¡ª" in pain.


    Broken, it was broken again...


    ************************************************************************* Recuperating Again *************************************************************************


    It seemed Sandora was telling the truth about enhancing my body, as my recovery ability had indeed improved a lot...


    Today marked our third day in this world ruled by Magical Beasts. In Sandora''s base, I gained a more detailed understanding of their experiences.


    @@novelbin@@


    It turned out that about sixty thousand years ago, when Sandora victoriously returned from the Helenda Star System, she identally discovered this. Sandora intended to spend a few days here, so she led her Personal Guard away from the main force and came here. Unluckily, the day after theynded on this, theirmunication with the outside world was cut off (the Empire as a whole had fallen asleep). Moreover, all the equipment they brought malfunctioned mysteriously. They couldn''t leave and theirbat capabilities were severely impaired, resulting in a grueling sixty thousand-year struggle against the local Magical Beasts. Although most of these Beasts were not as individually powerful as the Xyrin Empire''s soldiers, their numbers were vast and they reproduced rapidly. What baffled Sandora and hermanders was that these Beasts seemed unending; no one knew where they came from, only that every so often massive hordes of frenzied Beasts would attack from all directions, leaving countless corpses before collectively retreating. Sandora and her forces, having brought only a portion of their military strength, struggled just to achieve a stalemate with these Beasts, let alone divert forces to investigate their source. Over these sixty thousand years, their sole understanding of these enemies was that they seemed to be affected by a force known as the "Abyss," causing their frenzy.


    "The Abyss is the most dangerous thing in the universe," Sandora said with a particrly grave expression. "It''s not an ordinary form of energy or matter, but rather a strong will, filled purely with a desire for destruction and annihtion. This force wanders through the universe, and whenever it stops, this will begins to affect the surrounding entities. Whether it''s Carbon-based Life, Silicon-based Life, or Energy Life, even our half-energy half-constructed bodies, are not immune. What''s more, it can affect even non-sentient objects¡ªwhen the Abyss arrives,s deviate from their orbits, stars burn wildly, gravity bes erratic, constants go haywire, leading everything to destruction... In essence, the Abyss is destruction itself."


    When I asked Pandora about the Abyss, the little one''s face also grew serious. She said, "Although the data I can ess is iplete, I can confirm that the force Emperor Sandora mentioned does indeed exist. ording to the information I have, the Abyss has always been the Empire''s foremost enemy."


    ...I never imagined the Xyrin Empire had such a glorious history of maintaining universal peace.


    "Fortunately," Sandora said, standing on a cliff near the base and gazing at the smoky mountains in the distance, "it''s finally over, and we can leave this cursed ce."


    "It''s hard to believe you managed to hold out for so long," I eximed sincerely. "If it were me, I''d have gone mad long ago."


    "I have gone mad," Sandora turned and shed me a radiant smile, her mboyant curls casting a golden halo. "You know? As the spiritual pir of these warriors, the pressure I endured was greater than anyone else''s. Even the spiritual power of the Xyrin Emperor can''t stay clear-headed for long under such circumstances. So, after fifty thousand years of war, I had a mental breakdown and even considered causing the entire army to self-destruct along with the..."


    I stared at Sandora in horror; her warm smile and nonchnt gaze betrayed no hint of jest.


    "Luckily, at thest moment, I regained a brief rity," Sandora said with a warm, happy smile. "I thought if I continued living, I might bring great disaster to my warriors¡ªthey were too obedient to mymands. Even if the mad me ordered them tomit mass suicide, they would do it without question. So, I decided to end myself.


    "I entered the Abyss..."


    "The Abyss?" I grew more and more astonished. "You mean that force causing trouble all over the universe?"


    Hearing my words, Sandora chuckled lightly. "Haha, calling such a frightful thing an irritating force is quite amusing... You''re right, that''s what it is. Although the Abyss is usually an invisible and intangible force, it can also have its own nest when its power manifests. Using my special abilities as a Xyrin Emperor, I found a manifested Abyss entrance and plunged in alone...even in death, I wanted to give it a taste.


    "Inside the Abyss, I saw many things you wouldn''t see in your lifetime and encountered unimaginably evil powers. I didn''t know how many enemies I killed or when I might exhaust my strength and die. I just fought day after day.


    "I thought my already tottering spiritual power would soon copsepletely under the Abyss'' influence, turning me into a mindless war beast or leaving me torn apart by Abyssal enemies. But guess what happened next?"


    I swallowed nervously and stared at the smiling Sandora. Her previously reckless demeanor and now incessant chattering made me feel increasingly uneasy. This Xyrin Emperor''s mental state seemed seriously unstable¡ªperhaps herst shred of sanity was obliterated in the Abyss? Could she actually be a puppet controlled by the Abyss? Or simply a seemingly normal madwoman?


    I didn''t reply immediately, and Sandora, unperturbed by my silence, continued: "Later...I was indeed consumed by the Abyss..."


    With these words, Sandora suddenly gave me a faint smile, then slowly raised her right hand. Instantly, a ck, me-like tangible energy spread from her fingertips, swiftly enveloping her entire right side. Within seconds, Sandora''s entire right side transformed into ck mes, burning furiously, obscuring any human form, while her raised right hand turned into a terrifying w, wrapped in ck smoke and about half a meter long...


    *************************************************************************


    Long-Missed Star Line


    *************************************************************************


    Seeking Rmendations, Seeking Favorites!!!

 Chapter 34: False Alarm

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 34: False rm</h4>


    The abnormal changes in front of me left me at a loss for words.


    Sandora, who had been corrupted by the Abyss Power, was now levitating in mid-air, looking down at me. ck energy mes continuously surged outward, as if trying desperately to break free from some kind of restraint. Even someone as insensitive as I was to various energies could feel a kind of mad and violent will from these mes. But in stark contrast to all this, Sandora still maintained a warm and happy smile, as ifpletely unaware of the drastic changes taking ce in her body.


    Nobody could have imagined that Sandora, who had led the warriors in fighting against the Abyss Power for so many years, had long been corrupted by the Abyss and be one of them.


    I tried to contact Pandora, and as expected, all my connections to the outside world were cut off.


    It seemed today was going to be my end. Facing a Xyrin Emperor corrupted by the Abyss Power with only my basics of remote Xyrin attacks, even the most blood-pumping novels wouldn''t dare to defy the odds in this scenario. What a pity this book ends here...


    For some reason, my heart was instead calm at this moment. Was it that I had already mentally prepared myself for this before?


    Qianqian, Sis, and Pandora, I am sorry, it seems I have to say goodbye to you all...


    "Hey! Wake up! Why are you spacing out?"


    Just as I was bidding my farewells to my loved ones in my heart, a voice, low and echoing yet familiar, suddenly sounded. I snapped back to reality, seeing Sandora, still in her ckened state, carefully pinching my cor with her huge transformed ck w, shaking me. The mes of the Abyss Power were almost burning my face.


    "Ah¡ªfinally, you noticed me," Sandora happily said as I came to. "You are really something. You can ignore me even when I look so imposing, and still space out."


    ...I was scared out of my wits, OK!


    Wait a minute; this situation seems a bit off, doesn''t it?


    I carefully observed Sandora''s expression; there was no sign of her intending to harm me. If I ignored her terrifying right half, the current Sandora looked like a child proudly showing off a new toy...


    The corner of my mouth twitched. All this time, was Sandora just trying to show off her Abyss Form to me? She treated this Abyssalization as her new toy?


    "Isn''t it interesting?" Sandora raised her w (‡å). "Even though I was corrupted by the Abyss, and even became half an Abyss Creature, I didn''t lose my mind. Instead, I gained a new life. Can you help me research what''s going on?"


    Research... What I want to study the most right now is what on earth is going through your mind! Are you really the Xyrin Emperor? Should such a personality appear in someone full of imperial demeanor and queenly attributes like you? If you were a Little Loli like Pandora, I might be barely able to ept it...


    "Sandora," I cautiously avoided her "w," "you didn''t bring me here just to tell me all this, did you?"


    "That''s exactly right," Sandora said nonchntly, "only you canmunicate with me here, right?"


    "Huh?!" I was baffled by Sandora''s words, "There are so many people here, why can only Imunicate with you?"


    Sandora gave me a strange look and said, "Their ess level isn''t enough. Only you and I are Xyrin Emperors here, so only you canmunicate with me. The rtionship between low-ess and high-ess ismand issuance and reception; that''s not calledmunication... Oh, right, to put it in simpler terms, it''splete information sharing."


    It finally dawned on me why Sandora seemed so bizarre to me,pletely unfit for the identity of a Xyrin Emperor.


    The hierarchical privilege system of the Xyrin Empire was far stricter than I had imagined. Although their bonds were as close as family, their sense of hierarchy was so strong that in Sandora''s eyes, those with lower privileges weren''t even considered the same species for equalmunication. Here, munication" was more like information sharing. Obviously, a high-privilege entity couldn''t possibly disclose all its information to a low-privilege one. Thus, in front of others, Sandora was the majestic and strategic Xyrin Empress. But in front of someone with the same privilege as I, she turned into a mischievous and adorable girl-next-door...


    @@novelbin@@


    Understanding this, I realized that earlier was nothing but a false rm. Sandora showing me her Abyss Form was merely an information-sharing activity between Xyrin Emperors. In Earth''s terms, it was showing off a new toy...


    "Who knows what''s going on with you." How could I know the reason for Sandora''s current state? So far, my understanding of the Abyss had only paused at the level of a fantasy story. I just knew there was such a dangerous thing in the Universe. How could I possibly analyze anything for Sandora?


    Hearing my answer, Sandora nodded, somewhat disappointed, and said, "I see,cking essential information, you can''t analyze it either."


    In fact, even with enough information, I couldn''t analyze anything...


    At this moment, an idea struck me, and I asked, "Sandora, have any of your soldiers ever gone missing?"


    "Missing soldiers?" Sandora tilted her head, "All members of the Xyrin Legion are under my psychic connection control. Theoretically, there shouldn''t be any missing soldiers... Oh, right, there was one!"


    "Are you sure? How many years ago was this?"


    "One thousand two hundred and thirty-five years ago, a Heavy Striker Mecha was damaged by a Dragon n member who used Space Magic, and the pilot was missing. How did you know we had missing soldiers?"


    "Actually..." I then recounted the story about the ruins to Sandora, especially emphasizing the Spirit Beacon that brought us to this world.


    "A Spirit Beacon and a tomb site with a Xyrin Defense System..." Sandora pondered, "It seems our missing soldier arrived in your world through space-time chaos. Due to the damage to the Spirit Beacon, he couldn''t return smoothly, but he must have set the return coordinates to this world. So, when Pandora''s Spirit Beacon resonated with the warrior''s Spirit Beacon, you were teleported to this world. Apparently, that warrior did a great job. Once we''re back in your world, I''ll visit the ruins first... Wait, Chen Jun, Earth should be ruled by Carbon-based life, right?"


    I nodded and said, "Of course."


    "Their individual strength shouldn''t be anything to boast about, right? At least from earlier, I could severely injure you with just a hit, indicating your species is quite fragile physically."


    I replied awkwardly, "Human physical fitness indeed isn''t great. Even on Earth, humans are quite a fragile species. But by mastering technology, we stand at the top of Earth''s species."


    "So, could humans from one thousand two hundred and thirty-five years ago possibly kill a Xyrin Warrior?" Sandora suddenly asked.


    "Impossible!" I answered without hesitation. Even with today''s human technology, killing a Xyrin Warrior would require a medium-sized regr army at least. As for a Xyrin Commander or an Angel Envoy like Pandora, no human army could possibly deal with them.


    "So how did the Xyrin soldier who arrived on Earth by ident die?"


    Sandora''s words immediately reminded me. Yes, as a semi-energy, semi-material lifeform, an Angel Envoy''s lifespan was almost infinite. Plus, their individual strength made them practically invincible a thousand years ago on Earth. That tomb we saw had to have had problems.


    Just then, I saw a pir of aurora-like light rising from the distant base: the Legion Transporter was ready.


    "Let''s put this issue aside for now," I waved my hand and said, "Let''s leave this damned ce first."


    Sandora nodded and said, "It''s also time to say goodbye to this ce. As agreed, you go back first, and I''ll join you in a few days."

 Chapter 35: Return

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Return</h4>


    ```


    The Tamakan, China''srgest desert, spans an area of 337,600 square kilometers, and is known as the "Sea of Death." This ce is extremely arid, with endless yellow sand. Only the legendary "Hero Tree," the por, manages to survive here. But even in such a desert, oases exist.


    This was a rather small oasis that seemed on the verge of vanishing. In the center of the oasis was a small pond, no more than a few dozen meters across, and at its deepest point, it was about six or seven meters deep. The water was very murky but still tolerable. Scattered around the pond were a few drought-resistant desert nts. It looked as though the oasis might disappearpletely if the underground water level continued to drop.


    The reason I''m bothering to describe this insignificant little oasis in such detail is that, right now, I''m soaking in this damned pond!


    Why did Lin Xue and Pandora manage tond smoothly while I had to be teleported into this pond?!


    It took me a lot of effort to swim to the shore and then mber up onto drynd, all while Lin Xue barely managed to hold back herughter.


    "Don''t hold it in. If you want tough, justugh!" I said irritably to Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue was more than happy toply, "Pfft¡ª"


    Shaking the water drops from my hair, I looked around¡ªof course, I couldn''t make out much.


    I turned my head to look at Pandora, who was standing silently beside me, and asked, "Pandora, where exactly are we now?"


    "We are about 122 kilometers from the base. I have already notified the Superpower Team through ''Mind Communication'' toe and pick us up."


    "Okay," I nodded.


    My clothes were soaking wet; it was really ufortable...


    "Pandora," I called the little Loli, who was bored and looking around, "help me dry my clothes."


    "Oh." The little one responded and then pulled out a giant cannon as big as a pir.


    I broke out in a cold sweat, "Forget it... I''ll let them dry naturally."


    At that moment, I noticed Lin Xue staring at me and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What are you looking at?"


    "Oh¡ªnothing," Lin Xue suddenly snapped back to reality and answered hastily, then mumbled to herself, "It feels like a dream..."


    "It''s indeed quite hard to ept," I said, "as long as you remember to keep it a secret, it''s all good."


    "Of course," Lin Xue answered immediately, then muttered softly, "I don''t want your alien army hunting me downter."


    I said helplessly, "I''ve already told you they mean no harm. Just think of them as alien friendsing to Earth for sightseeing¡ªoh, by the way, I haven''t seen you at Sandora''s base for a while, where did you go?"


    "Of course, I went to have a good look around. How often do people get to see an alien military base? Speaking of which, you still haven''t told me why you became their Emperor. Can you tell me now?"


    "How should I know? One day, I woke up and found myself the Xyrin Emperor, with a little Loli to boot¡ªso I actually profited, right?"


    Lin Xue didn''t hide her disdain at all, "As a creepy uncle, you really hit the jackpot!"


    "Brother," Pandora tugged at my sleeve, "what''s a Loli?"


    From my understanding of Pandora, she was purely trying to mess with me now¡ªwhich showed the little one was bing more human-like.


    Time passed slowly as we chatted idly. Finally, when I was starting to get impatient, the deep rumbling of a specially modified desert off-road vehicle from the Superpower Team reached my ears from afar.


    As soon as the car came to a stop, a petite figure dashed out of the open door and leaped into my arms. Qianqian''s teary voice reached my ears, "Ah Jun! Wahhh... Thank goodness... you are safe... You all disappeared so suddenly, I thought..."


    "Alright, alright," Iforted her while patting Qianqian''s back and ring nastily at the amusement on Lin Xue''s face, "I''m fine, see? You forgot, I''m a very powerful Superpower User!"


    Qianqian hupped through her tears, "I know, I know you''re strong, but I was still so worried..."


    Just as I was about to say something more, a sudden cough interrupted us.


    I turned to see a bearded middle-aged man standing in front of me, looking at me and Qianqian with an ambiguous expression.


    "Ah, Uncle Xu!" I eximed, quickly letting go of Qianqian.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay," Uncle Xu waved his hand, "You two continue, continue, I''ve already approved your rtionship..."


    "Dad!" Qianqian regained herposure, blushing fiercely at her father''s teasing words, "What approval? Ah Jun and I... um..."


    Seeing Qianqian stammering, Uncle Xuughed heartily, "Alright, I know what''s going on between you two. Don''t worry. Just for this heroic rescue, I''ve acknowledged Xiao Jun as my son-inw!"


    I immediately bowed dramatically, "Father-inw, good day to you!"


    "You two..." Qianqian seemed both annoyed and amused, pointing at Uncle Xu and me before stomping back to the off-road vehicle.


    "Xiao Jun," Uncle Xu suddenly approached me, "I heard you''re a Superpower User too?"


    I nodded, "Yes."


    "Unbelievable," Uncle Xu sighed, "I used to think this was all pseudo-scientific nonsense made up by people. But now, after these past few days, it feels like I''ve been living in a movie. I still find it hard to ept. This experience is a lesson for me to keep my mind active in the future..."


    I nodded and responded absentmindedly, thinking: If this is hard for you to ept, wait till you hear the rest!


    Despite the many twists and turns during this mission, we managed to find Uncle Xu and his group, which meant the ordeal ended sessfully. Lin Xue finding out my secret was unexpected. Initially, I thought only Qianqian and my sister could possibly know. I didn''t expect this naturally ipatible person to find out first.


    Apart from sessfully rescuing Uncle Xu''s group, unexpectedly meeting the Xyrin Emperor Sandora was another great achievement of this mission. We not only saved many soldiers of the Xyrin Empire but also confirmed my unfathomable status as Emperor within the Xyrin Empire, alleviating one of my concerns¡ªat least I no longer had to worry about being executed by another Xyrin Emperor.


    @@novelbin@@


    Speaking of Sandora, she should be leading her warriors right now, fighting. I wonder how they will integrate into human society? With the agreement I made with Sandora, they wouldn''t harm humans or disrupt human society''s normal order. But honestly, I wasn''t entirely at ease with those troublemaking Xyrin Apostles.


    "Ah Jun, why are you daydreaming again?" My sister''s concerned voice suddenly pulled me back to reality, "Are you sick? You''ve been spacing out quite frequentlytely."


    "Oh, it''s nothing." I shook my head and replied.


    Looks like I need to break this habit of constantly zoning out; otherwise, I''ll keep making my sister worry.


    "A few days ago, your school teacher suddenly called me, saying you and Qianqian were attending some exchange event. It nearly gave me a heart attack," my sister said, bringing up the story of the exchange event we attended days ago, "I was wondering why you didn''t call home when you were so close by. What kind of exchange event couldn''t wait? I thought something happened at school. I was so scared until your homeroom teacher came by in the evening to exin..."


    Watching my sister''s beautiful, relieved face and hearing her nagging, I couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt.


    "Big Sis," I suddenly interrupted her, "I''m sorry for making you worry..."


    "What are you saying," my sister smiled gently, then, like when we were kids, lightly flicked my forehead, "No need to apologize. As long as you''re safe..."


    ************************************************************************


    Seeking rmendations and support!!!


    ************************************************************************


    ```

 Chapter 36 - 36 Here we go again...

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Here we go again...</h4>


    Another new day.


    The sun was shining brightly, and the sky was clear for miles. It seemed like today would be a pleasant day.


    Of course, that was assuming I could ignore the Imperial Commanders on the roadside selling bootleg discs, telling fortunes, grillingmb skewers, selling Tibetan medicine, hawking fake jade, and various other activities...


    I just couldn''t understand it. With their abilities, finding any kind of job should be a breeze. Why did they have toe out and affect the city''s appearance?


    "Because fighting with city management is a very fulfilling thing to do. It lets everyone experience the fun of battle," Pandora said while clutching my hand tightly and pretending to be a blind girl.


    Suddenly enlightened, I said, "Oh, so that''s how it is... Wait, Lili (we''re back on Earth now, so her name should have changed), how did you know what I was thinking?"


    Pandora replied, "Brother, you just said what you were thinking."


    "Uh¡ª is that so..."


    At school, everything was normal. The ssmates were still goofing around, the fat guy Zhao Hang was still distributing advertisements, and I was still sleeping on the desk. The events of the past few days seemed so distant now, as if they never happened, ah, such blissful normal times!


    "Ah¡ªJun!" A sweet female voice suddenly sounded in my ear. Without looking up, I knew it was Qianqian''s voice. Since I came back from the Otherworld a few days ago, this girl had been sticking to my side. Basically, once we got to school, her figure wouldn''t leave my sight for more than 10 seconds. It seemed my disappearancest time really scared her.


    I didn''t lift my head, reached out, and urately ruffled Qianqian''s hair, then continued to sleep.


    "Hey! Could you please not treat me like Lili! And why do you start sleeping as soon as you get here? Are you all right in the head?"


    I mumbled in response, "I exercised too much at night these days, I urgently need rest."


    "What?!" Qianqian burst into mes instantly.


    "...Lili wanted me to tell her stories..."


    "Oh..." She cooled down.


    Hugging a cute little loli and reading her stories from a book sounds like a wonderfully enticing thing, but if this little loli''s book is "World War History," the feeling gets very peculiar.


    Given Pandora''s extremely unique taste that far exceeds that of an ordinary loli, after returning from the desert, I made a resolute decision: to begin a well-behaved Pandora training n!


    The first step of this n was to use Earth fairy tales (it seems someone forgot that middle school students had already outgrown fairy tales) to activate Pandora''s loli heart!


    So, I gave Pandora some money and let her pick a few books she liked from the bookstore as my gift to her.


    The little one happily went, as it was my first gift to her.


    And she happily came back, with twelve brick-thick volumes of "World War History" in her arms...


    My well-behaved Pandora training n encountered an unprecedented challenge right from step one.


    As I joked with Qianqian, suddenly, a gritting voice came from Sun Yang, who sat in front of me: "Hey, you two, if you''re going to get cozy, could you please do it somewhere else? It''s really hurting the heart of a single guy like me..."


    I turned and said, "If you could lose weight, you would have long escaped single life."


    "...Stop joking. We''re in our senior year! I really don''t understand how you two can have so much free time. Even the teachers turn a blind eye to you..."


    Of course, the current homeroom teacher was Pandora''s deputy officer and my trusted general. Even if I had a bonfire party in the ssroom, she wouldn''t have any questions.


    At this moment, Zhao Hang, who was busy spreading some gossip near the podium, suddenly smacked his head and eximed, "Hey! How did I forget this¡ª there''s big news today!"


    Everyone jeered, "All right now, when isn''t your news big news!"


    "This time it''s really big news," Zhao Hang said confidently with his arms crossed, not in the least irritated by the jeers. "It''s definitely a major event in the history of our school!"


    Seeing Zhao Hang begin to get serious, everyone knew this was truly interesting¡ªusually, as long as this fatty spoke in that tone, it meant there was something genuinely intriguing.


    Seeing everyone''s expectant gazes, Zhao Hang looked around proudly...


    Those who knew his temperament well all spontaneously ducked to grab their benches.


    @@novelbin@@


    Zhao Hang ducked his head and quickly said, "Don''t, don''t, I''ll tell you! We have a new student transferring in today!"


    "Ahhh¡ª" the crowd let out a collective sigh. That news wasn''t all that interesting. Transfer students were quitemon. Even in senior year, a transfer student wasn''t peculiar enough to pique the interest of these bored individuals.


    Zhao Hang clearly anticipated everyone''s reaction, and calmly continued, "But she is a beauty~~~"


    Passerby A joked, "We can be sure of at least one thing, that she''s a woman?"


    "That''s not necessarily true," Passerby B chimed in, "Judging from our beautiful teacher Pan Lingling, fatty''s aesthetics have improved."


    "You two, stay out of this!" Zhao Hang swung his round arm, suppressing the joking Passerby A and Passerby B. "I''m telling you, this isn''t only a beauty but also a blonde beauty!"


    "A blonde beauty?!" The guys eximed.


    "A foreigner?!" Thedies eximed.


    "Crash¡ª" an emperor toppled.


    On the podium, Zhao Hang continued introducing the newly transferred foreign blonde beauty, and everyone listened with great interest.


    "I''m telling you, she''s absolutely gorgeous! Luxurious golden hair, noble temperament just like a princess. The moment I saw her, I fell in love. I''ve decided that I must win her over before my high school life ends..."


    Blonde beauty, noble temperament, like a princess, well, very powerful...


    Sandora, apart from Sandora, I couldn''t think of anyone who would appear at this time and fit those characteristics so well.


    "Ah Jun, why did you slide under the desk?" Seeing me suddenly slide off the bench, Qianqian was startled and quickly pulled me up, asking with concern.


    I waved my hand and said, "It''s nothing, I was just startled by fatty''s news."


    Qianqian immediately eyed me suspiciously, "Do you know that blonde beauty?"


    I nodded¡ªtrying to hide it now would be impossible. Otherwise, Sandora would definitely blow our cover once she came. It was better to admit it outright now than to let Qianqian build up unnecessary suspicionster.


    "Strange, I feel like there are suddenly a lot of unusual people around you. Lili is one thing, then Lin Xue, and now another one¡ªwhat''s her name?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, Sandora is here this time¡ªshe''s my... fellow!" I finally thought of a way to exin Sandora''s identity, and I whispered to Qianqian.


    "Fellow?" Qianqian was initially puzzled, then quickly remembered my Superpower User identity and immediately lowered her voice to ask, "Like you? Also..."


    I nodded quickly.


    Qianqian understood and then smiled sweetly, "Ah Jun, why are you so nervous?"


    Seriously, confessing to your girlfriend about how you met a beautiful stranger, if I wasn''t nervous, there would be something wrong.


    "Don''t worry! I didn''t suspect you. Don''t we have that bit of trust between us? It''s just, there are suddenly many unfamiliar people around you, which makes me nervous. I feel like you''re excluding me from something..."


    Hearing Qianqian''sints, I felt a bit guilty too. After all, I had been hiding many things from her. I had considered being honest with her, but I was really worried about whether she could ept my identity. This was different from Lin Xue, who was just an ordinary friend. Letting her know some things didn''t worry me as much. But Qianqian was closer to me, which made me more concerned and unable to be as honest as I was with Lin Xue.


    At this moment, the bell rang, and the noisy ssroom quickly quieted down.

 Chapter 37 - 37 Sandora the Troublemaker

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Sandora the Troublemaker</h4>


    """


    With a series of rhythmic footsteps, under the expectant gazes of the crowd, a beautiful figure with flowing long hair quickly walked up to the podium.


    The outstandingmander of the Empire, and also my current ss teacher, Ms. Pan Lingling made a dazzling entrance!


    Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Pan Lingling nodded in satisfaction, then cleared her throat and said, "Students, today we have a new student transferring into this ss. Perhaps some of you have already heard from Zhao Hang, this new student is a great beauty!"


    "Wow¡ª" Apuse erupted from below.


    I sighed below, Pan Lingling was really getting into the role now.


    At this moment, a familiar and veryfortable spiritual wave suddenly emanated¡ªSandora was here.


    The ssroom doors were pushed open from the outside, and then four burly Northern European men in ck suits filed in...


    Huh?


    As soon as the four bear-like strong men entered, the ssroom, which was filled with low murmurs a moment ago, fell into dead silence. Every student tensed up, looking at each other in confusion.


    "Ah Jun..." Qianqian, sitting to my left, called out in a small, frightened voice, "What''s going on?"


    I said wearily, "That Sandora..."


    The four heavy infantrymen of Xyrin, dressed like European Mafia, stood still like statues at the two corners of the door and the podium as soon as they entered the ssroom. In an instant, it seemed as if the air around us had frozen solid.


    Immediately after, the sound of light footsteps echoed from outside the door, and a blue figure apanied by a dazzling golden aura shed into the ssroom.


    Sandora quickly walked up to the podium, sweeping her noble and proud queenly gaze slowly across the ssroom. A slight sound of chairs shuffling followed from various corners.


    Seeing all eyes on her, Sandora gave a polite smile, then bowed slightly and said, "Hello everyone, I am Sandora, Sandora Kelvy Yurasis. I will be spending the next six months with you, and I hope we can get along well."


    The ssroom was silent, everyone was stunned by Sandora''s beautiful face and noble demeanor, forgetting how to react. Almost everyone had the same thought: "Did some noble student from Cann Private High School identally walk into the wrong school?"


    In fact, given Sandora''s status, even Cann Private High School looked no different from a primitive tribe''s straw hut in her eyes. Since they were all straw huts, it didn''t matter which school she went to...


    "Alright," seeing the awkward silence, Pan Lingling quickly stepped forward and pped her hands to bring everyone back to reality, "Sandora''s introduction is over. Now, shouldn''t we give her a round of apuse?"


    The students finally snapped out of their daze and immediately pped enthusiastically.


    Pan Lingling gestured for everyone to quiet down, saying, "I believe everyone is very curious about Sandora''s identity. Due to Sandora''s request, I will keep it a secret for now, but you''ll soon find out. Now, let''s arrange a seat for Sandora¡ª"


    Pan Lingling''s gaze slowly swept across the ssroom and thennded on me.


    I quickly crouched under the desk.


    Unfortunately, such a disguise technique was not going to work...


    Pan Lingling said, "The seat to the right of Chen Jun seems to be empty, you can sit there for now." Then a series of light footsteps approached.


    I felt a tightness around my neck and was pulled out from under the desk by some monstrous strength. Sandora''s happy face appeared in front of me the next second.


    "Hello, Chen Jun!" Sandora cheerfully said, not caring about the astonished looks around us, as she burrowed into my arms, rubbing against me, "Hmm, it''s still mostfortable here..."


    Hey, hey, hey! Are you trying to get me killed?!


    "Chen Jun¡ª" A chilling male voice sounded by my ear, startling me. I turned and saw a pile ofpressed fat in my sight.


    "Fatty! Are you trying to scare me to death?" I said angrily.


    Fatty said with a tearful face, "My first love, it''s over... You are too unscrupulous, with the ss beauty Qianqian already, now..."


    Sandora peeked her head out from the side, "What''s a ss beauty?"


    I pushed Sandora''s head back down and said angrily, "Look what you''ve done!"


    Sandora''s shocking act silenced the whole ss for a second, then there was a synchronized "Wow¡ª," followed by countless burning gazes directed towards me, so intense I could almost hear the "hiss" sound they made cutting through the air. The most intense of these gazes came from my left side.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Ah Jun¡ª" Qianqian''s ominous voice rang beside me, a palpable oppressive aura spreading out from her, and for a moment, the entire ssroom felt like a dark, stormy day filled with wailing ghosts... Ahem, sorry, I seemed to have confused Qianqian with Arthas...


    It seemed Qianqian was truly angry this time. Understandably so, even the most thick-skinned girl would have an outburst in such a situation. Based on the saying "the deeper the love, the deeper the hate," Qianqian not drawing a silver-edged, golden-backed machete right away was a very calm reaction.


    I forcefully pushed the puzzled Sandora away, then nervously turned my head, "Uh... Qianqian..."


    "Hmph!" Qianqian coldly snorted, turning her back towards me.


    I looked around, then carefully said to Qianqian, "Qianqian, are you angry?"


    Qianqian cast a sideways nce at Sandora, who was still iling on the desk, and said icily, "What do you think?"


    Great, at least Qianqian was still responding to me. If she hadpletely ignored me, that would have been a real tragedy.


    "Um... Qianqian, things aren''t the way you think. Sandora''s just like that, it gives me a headache too..."


    "Did I do something wrong?" Sandora asked curiously.


    "How dare you ask?!" I said angrily.


    "Alright, alright!" Qianqian waved her hand, "I know what you''re like. Even if every man on earth cheated, it wouldn''t be your turn!"


    ... Qianqian, your trust in me is very touching, but why do I still feel so strange?


    "Qianqian, so you''re..."


    "Trust is one thing, can''t I get angry? Also, you better find some time to exin why Sandora is sticking to you and no one else!"


    After temporarily pacifying Qianqian, I began to exin to Sandora through our spiritual connection just how shocking her behavior was.


    That morning''s sses were the most torturous I had ever experienced, with burning gazes filled with high energy constantly hitting me from all sides. The terrifying pressure released by Qianqian continued lingering around me, while Sandora''s unpredictable antics constantly kept me on edge.


    Not just me, everyone else also had a rough morning, thanks to the four bear-like men in ck suits standing at the corners of the ssroom.


    I suddenly had a thought: this must be what it''s like to have a school controlled by aliens... With a Hollywood director, this could be turned into a big movie about humanity, rights, and dignity.


    Sitting like needles for hours, the final bell rang, signaling the end of sses and a cheer from the students, only to be quickly stifled by the men in ck, causing everyone to choke up at once...


    Grabbing Sandora''s hand, I dashed out of the ssroom. She eximed, "Ah, Chen Jun, what are you doing?!"


    "Picking up Lili... I mean Pandora, and exining things to Qianqian¡ªlook at the trouble you caused the moment you arrived!"


    I now had a strong premonition, Sandora''s arrival would be the biggest trouble I''d ever encounter in my life!


    """

 Chapter 38: Troublemaker

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Troublemaker</h4>


    K City No. 2 High School, although an average school, perhaps because it was close to thergest private aristocratic school in the city, also received a lot of extra attention. Therefore, this school benefited somewhat from its proximity, most notably in itsrge area.


    In terms of campus size alone, its area almost matched that of Cann Private High School. The architecturalyout was also quite distinctive, with the entire school divided into four main building areas distributed in a clockwise direction in the four cardinal points: high school teaching area,prehensive office area, junior high school teaching area, and dormitory area. Between these four areas were numerous flower beds and ponds, giving it a European garden-like aesthetic when viewed from above. At the time, the designer, inspired by the luxurious aristocratic school across the street, ambitiously aimed to construct a European garden-style campus. Although each building bore the marks of the designer''s efforts, unfortunately, his ambition far surpassed his skill. The resulting mix of Gothic, Oriental, Arabian, and Greek elements turned the campus into something resembling a whimsical theme park. The most obvious feature of this fantastical style was at the front of the high school teaching building: two vermilion columns topped with a tall obelisk¡ªabination of Oriental and Gothic architecture.


    At the center of the campus was a building of a different style. Initially, the designer nned to ce arge fountain there, with a group of marble sculptures in the middle and a small garden around it for student rest. Regrettably, a shortage of funds afterpleting the eclectic mix of buildings left this ambitious n unfulfilled, turning the area into a weed-covered wastnd for some time until recent years when the school''s leadership came up with a brilliant idea¡ª


    Four toilets rose from the center of this vacantnd...


    Theyout of this school''s buildings filled me with great resentment, primarily because the high school and junior high school teaching buildings were located at opposite corners of this enormous campus. Collecting Pandora after school required a long, arduous trek of over ten minutes, passing through thergest toilet area in the school¡ªabsolutely dreadful.


    "Such a foolish architecturalyout," Sandora remarked as we passed the central toilet area (‡å).


    See? Even an alien could see the folly of such a design.


    On the way, Sandora asked me through a spiritual connection, "Isn''t that little girl a General-level High-level Xyrin Apostle? Why do you still need to pick her up from school?"


    I briefly exined Pandora''s disguise as my blind sister to Sandora, realizing how convenient spiritual connection was¡ªat least in terms of information transfer speed, this high-bandwidth transmission method was much more efficient than speaking.


    "I see... The world of Carbon-based life is really strange, but it sounds quite interesting!"


    "...I really don''t know how you Xyrin Apostles usually live. It seems like you don''t have any family rtionships?"


    "How could that be? We also have familial rtionships, but they are different from those of Carbon-based life. Besides¡ªwe shouldn''t say ''you,'' we should say ''we.'' Don''t forget, although you''re a Carbon-based life, you''re also a High-level Xyrin Apostle."


    I nodded repeatedly, "Alright, I''ve got it. By the way, how did you integrate into human society? Not nning to keep it a secret from me, are you?"


    "Well, let me give you a small hint. I am currently a great~ no~ble~"


    Seeing Sandora''s radiant smile, I felt a chill down my spine: What kind of astounding move was this utterly out-of-line character nning?


    At that moment, a clear girl''s voice suddenly called out from ahead, "Are you Lili''s brother? Come quickly! Lili is being bullied!"


    I looked up, spotting a thin, short-haired girl running towards me. I vaguely remembered she was a ssmate of Pandora, always kind to the "blind" and "unfortunate" Pandora. Sadly, because she was not an important character, the author had not given her a name... cough, cough, let''s pretend you didn''t hear that.


    "Huff, puff¡ª" The unknown girl panted heavily as she reached me, gasping, "I finally found you,e quickly, Lili is being bullied by some students from another school!"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Being bullied?" I asked quizzically, "Really? By whom?"


    "It seems to be some wealthy students, rumored to be from Cann. You should go take a look!"


    Sandora and I exchanged nces, each thinking, "What is that girl up to?!"


    Though I didn''t believe that Pandora, withbat abilities equivalent to a heavy-army division, could be bullied, for the sake of humanity''s future, I immediately followed the girl towards the junior high teaching area.


    Under the junior high school''s teaching building, we saw a crowd gathered.


    Sandora and I reached the edge of the crowd but couldn''t get through, so I had to shout, "Lili, are you in there?"


    Only then did I remember that I could contact Pandora through our spiritual connection...


    At this moment, Qianqian''s voice emerged from the crowd, "Ah Jun? You''re here!"


    It turned out Qianqian had arrived before us.


    After much effort, Sandora and I finally broke through the circle and saw the scene inside.


    In a space of about ten meters in the middle, Pandora stood expressionless, her unfocused gray eyes directed forward. Behind her, Qianqian clutched her shoulder tightly with a tense expression. Opposite them stood several young people of a simr age to us, dressed luxuriously. The leader seemed vaguely familiar, although I couldn''t recall where I''d seen him before.


    Our appearance immediately drew the circle''s attention. Qianqian excitedly called out, "Ah Jun, you''re here!" then noticed Sandora, frowning, "Sandora, mind your step..."


    I truly admired this girl''s linguistic aptitude.


    Opposite Qianqian, the young people appeared slightly surprised at our arrival, then collectively turned their gaze to the princess-like, noble Sandora, gasping in awe.


    "Pandora, what''s going on?" I asked the expressionless little loli through our spiritual connection.


    "Those carbon-based creatures'' leaders imed an interest in Sister Qianqian and tried to take her away. I intervened."


    So that''s what happened. ncing at the wealthy young men opposite, I could already guess the truth¡ªthey weren''t bullying Pandora but Qianqian? What a clich¨¦ plot.


    Since they dared target Qianqian, they had iting. I had been itching to see the effects of Sandora''s physical enhancements on me, along with familiarizing myself with my newly acquired Xyrin remote support attack abilities. If I was careful, I believed it was possible to leave them half-breathing.


    While contemting how best to experiment my new abilities on them, the leading young man spoke, addressing Qianqian.


    "So, beautiful, have you decided? Why note with me? Then you won''t have to stay in this dpidated school with these poor students. You could live a life beyond your wildest dreams¡ªI promise to treat you like a princess..."


    It seemed even his lines were unimpressive, despite his brand-name attire...


    "The blonde beauty over there," the wealthy young man suddenly turned to Sandora, who watched curiously, "Although this Chinese girl is a strongpetitor for you, my generous self will allow every girl a fair chance. If you agree, perhaps I could..."


    ...Is this guy an idiot?!


    Not just me, everyone around, including the seventh graders, looked at the showoff wealthy youth in the middle as if he were a total fool. To reach such a level of narcissism, he might as well be a god...


    Just as I was about to lose patience and proceed with a delightful one-sided beatdown, Sandora chuckled softly and then spoke in an icy, chilling tone, "Heh¡ªit seems something unpleasant is about to happen today..."


    ********************************************************************************************


    ÇóÍƼö,ÇóÖ§³Ö,ÇóÊÕ²Ø!!!

 Chapter 39 - 39 Lying and Mind Control

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Lying and Mind Control</h4>


    I had almost forgotten, the girl who always showed a happy, silly smile beside me wasn''t an ordinary girl, but a Conqueror who could lead armies to sweep across countless worlds. Even though she was currently in a phase of battle fatigue, when she got angry, she was still an Empress who looked down on all beings.


    A formidable aura suddenly exploded from Sandora. The three spoiled brats who were the targets of this aura couldn''t help but step back in fright. They were astonished to find that the gentle and cute girl from a moment ago now seemed like an Emperor they dared not look directly at. They even felt a terrifying aura that made them want to run away¡ªthe kind of aura one might experience from a ruler seasoned by countless battles, something they''d never encountered before.


    It was then that I finally remembered why these people looked so familiar¡ªI had indeed seen them before. Not long ago, these very individuals had bullied a boy from our school at the entrance. That time, I sessfully connected with the Xyrin Mother Star for the first time,unching a cross-space fire support operation. The incident attracted many enthusiasts of supernatural phenomena and experts from various fields toe and investigate. People had all kinds of exnations about why the ground suddenly melted, and there were some even brilliant enough to be turned into Oscar-winning movies by just a little refining and a genius director. Unfortunately, it all ended when a few experts said, "Actually, this is a normal natural phenomenon," causing public curiosity to die down like hot milk poured onto snow, and the whole incident gradually faded away. Naturally, I also eventually forgot about these minor characters.


    Seeing Sandora with a cold face, looking like she was about to start a massacre, I quietly nudged her arm and whispered, "You''re not nning a human extinction battle, are you?"


    "Rx," Sandora answered, "I know my limits. You go apany your girlfriend."


    "Alright, just don''t cause too big a scene."


    I walked over to Qianqian, patted her shoulderfortingly, then patted Pandora''s little head approvingly and said, "Little one, well done."


    Pandora immediately closed her eyes slightly, showing a look of enjoyment, and Sandora''s voice echoed in my mind, "Look at what you''ve turned a perfectly good Imperial General into. Does this girl still have any military traits left?"


    I didn''t respond to Sandora''sints¡ªas an Imperial Emperor constantly fighting battles outside, how could she understand the essence of raising a loli... cough cough...


    "Ah Jun," Qianqian suddenly whispered, "Was that ground-melting incident at the school gate the other day really your doing..."


    "What do you think?" I replied with a smile.


    Qianqian suddenly asked jealously, "That girl named Sandora, what''s her deal exactly?"


    "...Her identity isplicated. I can only assure you: She and I have a very special connection that makes her love being around me, but this connection is more like... how should I say it, simr to the one between Lili and me."


    "Between Lili and you?" Qianqian asked in surprise.


    "Simr to telepathy," Pandora''s voice suddenly echoed in Qianqian''s mind, startling her. But she quickly remembered the other''s identity as a Superpower User, so she tried answering in her mind, "Telepathy? Really?"


    "Yes, though the reason is unclear. Sister Sandora can indeed have telepathy with us."


    "You said ''us''? You mean all three of you can have telepathy?"


    "Not necessarily just three. Both my brother and I can faintly sense others far away who can resonate with us. However, the person we currently connect with the strongest is Sister Sandora. So, Sister Qianqian, don''t doubt the rtionship between Sandora and my brother. They only seem close because of telepathy. This bond is simr to the bond between my brother and me."


    "Oh, I see..." Qianqian finally breathed a sigh of relief, her face looking noticeably better.


    "Brother, I helped cover your lie," Pandora''s voice echoed in my mind.


    I had been eavesdropping on Pandora and Qianqian''s spiritual connection and couldn''t help but feel curious, "...didn''t expect you to be so good at lying. Who taught you that?"


    "Based on the cognitive patterns of carbon-based life and the modes of humannguage expression, the above information is the optimal solution..." Pandora''s typical response recurred, but she tacked on a final line, "Brother, don''t worry. I will never lie to you."


    Pandora was bing more and more like a normal human little girl, which was definitely a good thing, provided she didn''t start picking up bad habits.


    Even though the above conversation seemed lengthy, it actually took only a few seconds, as most of it was conducted via instant spiritual connection.


    By now, Sandora finally withdrew her spiritual pressure, and the spoiled brats slowly recovered from the terrifying killing intent. They looked at the cold, proud, golden-haired girl in front of them, unsure how to react.


    Eventually, the leadckey seemed to muster up enough courage, took a step forward, and knelt down with a thud.


    Huh? What was happening? Could it be that this guy was so frightened by Sandora that he couldn''t even stand? Or was he another Queen-worshipping masochist?


    Alright, I admit, that second reason was just forughs...


    Not only I, but everyone around us issued a low cry of surprise, bewildered by the abrupt change.


    "Young Master Liu!" The twockeys following the rich spoiled brat hesitated for a moment, then hurried forward with a concerned shout, preparing to help their boss who was still kneeling on the ground.


    Finally, I learned that this guy I habitually referred to as a minor character was named Liu.


    The twockeys walked quickly and extended their hands...


    "p, p," two crisp ps!


    "Ah!"


    "Young Master Liu!" The twockeys simultaneously gasped and looked at their still-trembling hands in disbelief, "Young Master Liu, we..."


    "You two..." Still kneeling, Liu finally reacted to the situation and roared, "Do you believe I won''t ruin your households by tomorrow!"


    The twockeys were already inplete disarray, their faces turning instantly pale at Liu''s vicious threat, "Young Master Liu, we really don''t know what happened, we suddenly just..."


    "p, p!" "p, p, p!" "p, p, p, p!"


    Under everyone''s bewildered gaze, the twockeys started bawling while apologizing to the kneeling Liu, all the while pping his face from both sides. Even more surprisingly, though Liu scolded and threatened non-stop, he didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he kept raising his face as if to make it easier for them to hit him!


    I looked at Sandora curiously and saw her giving me a mischievous smile.


    So, it was her doing all along!


    "Ah Jun," Qianqian suddenly tugged at my coat sleeve from behind, "What''s happening? Why did they start fighting themselves?"


    I lowered my voice and replied, "This is Sandora''s superpower, group mind control."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Ah¡ª" Qianqian let out a small exmation, "There''s really such a power... this is so... frightening..."


    Indeed, mind control was absolutely an unfair power to humans. Unfortunately, apart from this exnation, I didn''t know how else to exin the current situation to Qianqian.


    At that moment, I saw some teachers heading over¡ªnot surprisingly, the teachers had been avoiding the scene due to the troublemakers'' identities. But now, seeing things getting out of hand, they couldn''t stay back anymore.


    I couldn''t me them for it; after all, this was a very realistic society, and to survive, they had to act this way.


    Using spiritual connection, I issuedmands to several Imperial Commanders disguised as school staff nearby to help handle the aftermath. Then, I loudly called Sandora, "Let''s go, Sandora, nothing more to see here. Those guys don''t seem quite right in the head."


    Sandora agreed cheerfully and hopped over to join us, walking side by side with us. The sound of "p, p" continued to echo behind us...

 Chapter 40 - 40 Noble

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Noble</h4>


    Due to being held up by those extras from Cann, we found there was no food left in the cafeteria when we rushed in, only half a bun lying on the ground, seemingly mocking our tardiness.


    "Hungry..." Pandora said softly.


    "Top floor," Sandora seconded.


    This guy''s ability to absorb human knowledge was truly extraordinary!


    Qianqian rubbed her stomach and suggested, "Ah Jun, how about we go to the school gate to buy some bread?"


    "No," I waved my hand grandly, "let''s go mooch food from the teachers!"


    I finally realized the benefit of Imperial Commanders infiltrating this school; as a student, you could enjoy many privileges without attracting attention. For instance, you could freely enter and leave the school during curfew (the gatekeeper was one of my people), ess theputerb even when the building was closed (theb teacher was one of my people), and go to the teachers'' dormitory for food when you didn''t get lunch (my homeroom teacher was one of my people... ahem, don''t get the wrong idea).


    As a school constantly striving to catch up with the nearby Cann Private High School, City Second Middle School''s leadership always prioritized improving the working and living conditions of its staff. The direct result of this guiding principle was the teachers'' dormitory being equipped with top-notch living conditions, including bathrooms, kitchens, and living rooms¡ªalmost like a standard hotel. While it couldn''tpare with the five-star hotel-like dormitory of the noble school next door, these facilities far exceeded our idea of dormitory standards, making the staff dormitory the second most criticized ce in our school, right after the central theme toilet.


    But today, we greatly benefited from these dormitories.


    Sitting in Pan Lingling''s dormitory living room, we stared in astonishment at the nearly full table of sumptuous dishes. And the owner of this dormitory, our beautiful teacher Miss Pan Lingling, was flying back and forth between the kitchen and the living room like a gust of wind, the clinking of pots and pans creating quite a rock rhythm.


    Clearly, having two Imperial Leaders and an Imperial General collectively mooching food made this loyal officer very nervous.


    Unlike our nonchnt expressions, Qianqian had been extremely ufortable since we arrived. She still didn''t understand how we could so openly mooch food from our homeroom teacher.


    "Teacher," Qianqian couldn''t help but speak up as Pan Lingling brought the third te of braised pork to the table, "this is enough. We can''t finish all this... Besides, it''s almost time for ss..."


    "Oh..." Pan Lingling walked briskly to the table, ced a te of chicken strips in front of Pandora, then nervously nced around and said, "Wait... I still have a few more dishes..."


    "Enough! If you keep cooking, we''ll have food enough till the end of the century!" I said, half annoyed, half amused. I really couldn''t understand why Pan Lingling was so tense. In ss, she was soposed and natural, and she never acted so nervously in front of me. What could be the difference now?


    "This is a different situation," Pandora''s voice sounded in my head as though she had guessed my confusion, "Now, you and Sister Sandora are interacting with Sivis (Pan Lingling''s real name) in a way that acknowledges your equal authority. For an Angel Envoy with only A-level authority, this is an extremely rare Glory, hence Sivis feels significant pressure."


    I found Pandora''s exnation amusing, "What about you? Why aren''t you under pressure? And howe you call Sister Sandora so naturally?"


    "I hold SSS-level authority and have received special permission from you to address the Xyrin Emperor equally, so I am an exception."


    "... I really don''t understand your way of thinking."


    Under my mand," Pan Lingling finally stopped. By then, the dishes on our table could be called a grand feast. It was impressive that she managed to prepare so many dishes in such a short time.


    I guessed this meal was the most nerve-wracking one Pan Lingling had ever had, evident from the fact that she broke her chopsticks six times while eating.


    Sandora also seemed very satisfied with the food of carbon-based life, which made me even more curious about the physiological structure of Xyrin Apostles. Their food range seemed to include everything from organic to inorganic, from energy to matter. It was hard to imagine anything in this universe they couldn''t digest.


    This meal was a torment for Pan Lingling but a feast for Sandora. Thanks to her insatiable appetite, we were twenty minuteste for our afternoon ss¡ªluckily, our first ss in the afternoon was Ideological and Political Education. Do you remember who that teacher is? The same man who printed 300 counterfeit dors for four months'' worth of activities for Imperial Commanders overnight...


    Five minutes before the end of thest ss in the afternoon, fat Zheng Hang suddenly burst into the ssroom, shouting, "News! This time it''s definitely big news!"


    Why did it feel like there was so much news recently?


    Usually, Zheng Hang''s news was some ridiculously boring rumors, with almost zero credibility, and few in the ss believed him. But recently, he''d brought two big news items (big for our ss), so the students gradually began to take an interest in his news.


    @@novelbin@@


    Given that Zheng Hang tended to keep everyone in suspense with his news, the students were prepared this time: as Zheng Hang jumped on the podium, people around him began to pick up their stools.


    Seeing the students'' coordinated actions brought cold sweat to Zheng Hang''s forehead. He quickly said, "No, no! I won''t keep you guys in suspense this time, put the stools down..."


    After the students put down their stools, Zheng Hang cleared his throat and said, "ording to thetest reliable information, a big figure hase to our ce. There will be a grand wee ceremony in the city center square three nights from now..."


    "Cut¡ª" everyone sighed.


    "At that time, there will be free drinks and snacks at the venue, along with many beautiful girls to watch. And this big figure is an exceptionally beautifuldy!"


    "Hurrah¡ª" everyone cheered!


    A keen spectator in the crowd raised his hand and asked, "Fatty, what big figure ising? Does it warrant such a huge event?"


    Zheng Hang rubbed his shiny head and said, "Specifically, I don''t know either. Seems like a foreign Royal Family Member. I heard it was a Princess, but the information is so tightly sealed, I couldn''t even get her name..."


    While the students near the podium were bustling, I had no interest in getting involved.


    "Sandora, you need to be honest, is it you?"


    Sandora looked innocent, "What do you mean, is it me?"


    ... Why couldn''t this girl be as obedient as Pandora? Was the difference between the Xyrin Emperor and ordinary Xyrin Apostles that they had more personality?


    "Stop ying dumb," I said, somewhat exasperated, "What identity are you using to involve yourself in this world?"


    "Well..." Sandora adorably pressed her forefinger to her lower lip, "What does a Princess do?"


    God! How did she manage this?!


    To fully integrate into an environment with a false identity was no simple task. Creating a fake identity was easier; you just had to forge identification and modify government citizen records. For an Angel Envoy, that was simple. But establishing a fake socialwork simultaneously was not easy. This meant having not only a new ID but also an extensive web of personal connections; otherwise, a sudden new person would inevitably raise suspicions over time. For example, Sivis infiltrated our school as a homeroom teacher using the human identity Pan Lingling. She acquired this new identity in just a few hours. Beyond needing a new ID, she also used Kaos''s group mind interference ability to impose Spiritual Suggestion on key humans, making herself a part of their "memory." Otherwise, the sudden appearance of a new colleague would have immediately sparked suspicion among other teachers.


    From this analysis, we can see that establishing an imaginary socialwork in a very short time (considering the high efficiency of Angel Envoys, they often could build aprehensive fake identity in a few hours) required modifying collective memory, and the higher the profile of the false identity, the broader the memory modification scope needed. If you wanted to be a public figure like MJ... a memory purge for billions of people would likely be essential.


    What had Sandora done now?


    ording to her, she had be a Princess of some country?


    God, did she cleanse an entire nation''s human memories?!

 Chapter 41 - 41 Banquet (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Banquet (Part 1)</h4>


    K City seemed to have not encountered such a big event for a long time.


    A princess from a small Northern European country came to China to study. To better experience life, she specifically got rid of her retinue and arrived at her destination alone. While the relevant departments were preparing the wee event in a hurry, our princess was freeloading food and drink at a Chinese high school student''s house¡ªthis was the script directed by Sandora.


    The big-eater girl in front of me was quickly shoveling food into her mouth, while I tried to suppress my twitching face and said, "Sandora, can''t you find a ce to live? Are you going to freeload at my ce every day?"


    Sandora mumbled with her mouth full, "Mmm¡ªbecause I like being with you¡ªand I didn''t expect your sister can cook so well..."


    My sister responded a bit shyly, "Thank you..."


    Even now, my sister still found it incredibly unbelievable that I could somehow bring a princess home.


    Seeing that my sister was still somewhat unnatural, I said helplessly, "Sis, just rx. Apart from the title of princess, this girl is no different from us."


    My sister immediately retorted, "Ah Jun, you shouldn''t say that! Sandora is still a princess after all. We should be respectful; otherwise, it could be an international dispute..."


    Dear sister, you think too much. Having a conflict with Sandora would actually elevate it to the level of a racial and interster dispute. Calling it an international dispute is too trivial.


    These past few days, our ssmates had been fervently discussing what the sudden appearance of the mysterious princess might be like, but they didn''t know that the subject of their discussions was actually the noble golden-haired girl beside them who consumed the food of three people every afternoon. The reason was simple: although Sandora had the aura of a princess and initially arrived with four foreign bodyguards who looked impressive, her appetite directly shot down any possibility of people rting her with the identity of a princess.


    Three days passed in a sh. The foreign princessing to this city for study was indeed a big deal, and the mysterious nature of the princess who had yet to make an appearance attracted even more attention. During this time, I gradually understood how Sandora managed to create such an incredible identity for herself.


    Sandora''s target was Liska, a cold ind country in Northern Europe, with and area of sixty thousand square kilometers and a poption of more than five million. Due to the cold climate, most people lived around the capital, Fudun, while the rest of the country had vast, sparsely popted icefields. Because it didn''t have any special products or globally influential figures, this rtively sizable ind country didn''t have much fame. It only relied on its developedmerce and recently booming tourism industry to maintain a rtively affluent lifestyle for its residents. Sandora and her subordinates took a fancy to this Northern European country with its vast icy wilderness andrge influx of foreign poptions.


    I never knew what kind of abilities Sandora acquired in the Abyss. I had only seen her Abyssbat form and knew nothing about her Abyss abilities until yesterday when she personally told me what they were.


    Event Composition.


    That was how Sandora described it.


    Specifically, it involved converting her will into a direct causal interference power, forcibly turning a fictional event into reality. Using this ability, Sandora fabricated the identity of a princess for herself.


    Undoubtedly, this was an almost godlike ability¡ªif it didn''te with so many restrictions.


    With a sess rate of less than one-tenth, therger the scope of influence, and the more detached from reality the fictional event, the greater the bacsh harm to the user. Each activation put the user in a near-death weakened state for twenty-four hours, and a failure could even trigger a copse of the causalw...


    With so many restrictions, I really didn''t know whether to call this ability godlike or a mere annoyance. Kudos to Sandora for being so bold; she dared to take such a risk despite the serious consequences.


    "It''s not so bad," Sandora waved her hand dismissively when I criticized her for taking too much risk, "Anyway, it seeded, didn''t it? I just won''t use this ability in the future."


    In a small caf¨¦ near the city center square, Qianqian, Sandora, Pandora, and I were whiling away our boring afternoon¡ªafter continuous extra sses, we were indeed a bit unused to suddenly having a day off.


    I peeked outside at the almost fully prepared open-air banquet venue and said to Sandora, "It''s almost time; if you don''t show up now, won''t those prep members be frantic?"


    "No worries," Sandora waved her hand and grabbed my te of snacks, stuffing them into her mouth, "I told them I would appear at the right time. If they can''t even manage that, there is nothing I can do about it."


    "Sandora," Qianqian said, still a bit confused, "Are you really a princess?"


    "Absolutely." Sandora stuffed thest piece of my snack into her mouth and then snapped her fingers, "Waiter, one more serving!"


    Why was this girl so different from how she acted in private?


    Qianqian kept turning her head, her gaze sweeping between us, and suddenly blurted out, "Lately, it feels like you three are acting strange, like I''m the only normal one here."


    "Because you are the only ordinary person here," Sandora said seriously.


    "I really want to have superpowers too..." Qianqian said weakly, lying on the table.


    At that moment, amotion broke out outside, and we peeked out to see a team of foreigners dressed like European court officials from the Middle Ages riding motorcycles entering the venue.


    "I think they would look better on horses," Qianqianmented.


    I nodded in agreement, "Indeed, riding motorcycles in ancient costumes looks quite silly."


    Since the open-air banquet had already started, there was no need for us to waste more time here. I had specifically starved myself since noon just for this moment...


    This was a genuinely open gathering, where anyone could join regardless of status or background¡ªas long as you wanted toe, you could participate. Of course, suitable people filters still existed, but we were not in that filtering range. The intriguing identity of a foreign princess and the promise of free food attracted countless people, some wanting to see beauties, some looking for a free meal, and many hoping to enjoy both at the same time...


    Although the city center square was huge, the crowd that gathered was even more overwhelming, almost filling the entire square. The four of us could barely move in the crowd. Only then did I realize that the so-called free food service was simply deceiving us. Finding the few scattered food points amid this massive crowd was tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. Honestly, I was starving... I should have fought harder when Sandora took the snacks from my te earlier.


    After squeezing for a while, Sandora suddenly sighed, "Earthlings really are many."


    Qianqian eximed, "The way you said it makes it sound like you''re not an Earthling!"


    I chuckled dryly, "This girl is full of nonsense."


    Looking at the dense crowd around us, I suddenly worried, "If this continues, won''t it be impossible for us to get in until the banquet ends?"


    "If I don''t show up, can the banquet end?" Sandora rolled her eyes at me, showing no signs of worry at all.


    "Do you have a good way to get in?" I looked at Sandora''s confident expression and couldn''t help but ask. It made sense; with Sandora''s identity and experience, how could she not have thought of such a simple thing?


    Sandora giggled and then waved her hand, "Livelihood experienceplete. Now, follow me!"


    This girl indeed had a backup n!


    The three of us followed Sandora out of the crowd and took several twists and turns until we reached the other side of the square, where a small group of well-dressed foreigners were anxiously pacing.


    Sandora straightened her slightly crumpled clothes, her demeanor suddenly changed from a mischievous neighbor''s little sister to a noble foreign princess, then she walked forward and reprimanded, "Why are you so rude!"


    @@novelbin@@


    The few foreigners were startled by Sandora''s sudden voice. When they saw her face, they were almost overjoyed and ready to jump, but remembering they were in front of the princess, these well-trained security personnel quickly calmed down. Yet, their voices still carried undisguised excitement and relief, "Princess! You''re finally here; we couldn''t reach you,"


    "Alright," Sandora waved her hand, "Didn''t I tell you? With my four bodyguards, I''ll be fine¡ªenough of that. Time is short, these are my friends, take us in together."


    "This..." The foreigners looked at each other, "This is inappropriate, right?"


    "Do you have doubts about this?" Sandora asked coldly, unleashing the full power of her spiritual suppression. The foreigners shuddered and shook their heads repeatedly, "No doubts, no doubts..."


    "Now I believe it," Qianqian stuck out her tongue, "Sandora is indeed a princess."


    **********************************************Nonsensical Divider**********************************************


    Asking for rmendations, collections, andments...

 Chapter 42 - 42 Banquet (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Banquet (Part 2)</h4>


    *********************************************************** Please click, bookmark, rmend, and leave a message... ***********************************************************


    Under the guidance of the foreign national responsible for receiving Sandora, we finally entered the actual venue of the banquet.


    It turned out that although this banquet was advertised as apletely open gathering, a princess was still a significant figure, so security measures couldn''t be rxed. The entire za was divided into two sections; the outeryer allowed citizens to move freely with only a few security staff, while the inneryer was apletely different scene. It was guarded by arge number of armed soldiers, separated far from the outer area. The inner section was sparsely popted, spacious, and high-ss, with attendees whose attire and demeanor clearly indicated their prestigious status. Even someone as oblivious to upper society as I could recognize many of these public figures, though it seemed these big shots were also kept in the dark about Sandora''s appearance. They only showed slight surprise at our ordinary outfits before turning back to their conversations. In fact, apart from a few royal family members from the Ind Country Liska, hardly anyone knew what this princess looked like. Sandora''s "factposition" ability had many limitations, so it was already a stretch to legitimize her princess status. She couldn''t impose her image into every Earthling''s mind. Moreover, to ensure the visit''s mystique and add a hint of mischief, Sandora tightly controlled information flow, so up till now, only relevant government officials and key reception staff knew her true appearance. Despite their high status, the attendees weren''t privy to such details.


    Being ignored seemed to have unexpected perks: I could finally eat freely.


    Thus, among a group of elegant and courteous social elites, the following scene unfolded: a young man dressed as an ordinary high schooler, with an expression like a hungry wolf spotting a rabbit, swept through each dining table, devouring the feast with no manners. asionally, he picked a few items from the table and fed them to a seemingly blind little girl following him. Another golden-haired girl trailing behind them drew even more surprise; wherever she passed, tes and sses were left in disarray, almost all the food gone. Various pastries and drinks disappeared into her mouth in a manner defying physics. If not for their somewhat decent attire, everyone might have mistaken them for refugees...


    "Shuai shi ge de heng huo tao jian hei hu mu (Is the living condition in Liska this tough)?" Seeing Sandora''s eating habits far exceeding mine, I was astonished.


    "Li bu wu ai hang hu ao duo ao (You''re not any better than me)" Sandora''s mouth was stuffed like mine, mumbling indistinctly.


    "How are you two managing to hold a conversation?" Qianqian was sweating profusely.


    @@novelbin@@


    After a whirlwind of feasting, I finally subdued my rebellious digestive system.


    "Whew¡ªso satisfying¡ª" I stretchedfortably and called out to Pandora, "Lili, let''s go, time to head home."


    "Get lost!" Qianqian unceremoniously pulled Pandora back, "So you came just to mooch off the food?"


    "Pretty much," I nodded, "Sandora freeloads at my house all the time. It''s rare to have a chance to return the favor, now that the goal is reached, it''s time to go home."


    Sandora immediately flicked my forehead: "Petty! Anyway, the event''s expenses are covered by those overstuffed rich folks, you can''t mooch off me."


    I rubbed my head, saying, "I really don''t get you, being so poised in front of others, but turning into a wild child around me..."


    While we were joking, a slightly breathless voice came from beside us: "Yo, I wondered who made such amotion, turns out it''s a bunch of country bumpkins who''ve never seen the world. Don''t know what the security staff are doing, letting just anyone in!"


    We turned to see a strange fat man standing not far from us, looking at us disdainfully, apanied by a tall, slender, well-dressed middle-aged man.


    "Who is this fatty?" Qianqian whispered in my ear, her hot breath sending shivers down my spine.


    "I don''t know either."


    Sandora thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered: "Seems like that guy we saw at school a few days ago!"


    "That Young Master Liu?" Qianqian recalled the rich kid who bothered her at school three days ago, showing a disgusted expression, "I remember him not being a fatty though..."


    I reminded her at the right time: "Didn''t he get beaten into a pig head by hisckeyster?"


    And we all went, oh.


    At first, this pig-headed side character didn''t recognize us. He just saw a few seemingly poverty-stricken, gluttonous folks and habitually came over to ridicule us, only to run into us.


    When Sandora and Qianqian entered his sight, his demeanor changed instantly, like roast pork showing an ugly smile. Pretending to be a gentleman, he bowed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect to see two beautifuldies here, but why are you with this poor kid? Why not let me apany you..."


    Looks like this guy''snguage skills had somewhat improved.


    Qianqian didn''t wait for him to finish and rudely interrupted: "Forget it, we country bumpkins shouldn''t waste your valuable time, Young Master Liu!"


    Sandora wiped the cream from her mouth, instantly transforming into a queen, her face frosty and tone dignified: "I have no time to waste on a rude and arrogant person!"


    Pandora tugged at my clothes, silently, but I could still sense a bit of grievance from her ignored expression¡ªseems like the pig head didn''t even mention the cute Little Angel here?


    I patted Pandora''s little head reassuringly, saying, "Little one, grow taller quickly, then you won''t be overlooked..."


    Sandora''s and Qianqian''s reactions left Young Master Liu momentarily at a loss. Likely too ustomed to sess, leveraging his family background, he had never failed in courting girls. The outright rejection left him stunned.


    Too bad for him, picking up girls like Sandora would require world domination skills, and for Qianqian¡ªat least the luck of surviving under the chase of a million Xyrin Empire soldiers.


    Obviously, these conditions were as challenging as fighting God with a butcher''s knife.


    Just then, the slender middle-aged man with Young Master Liu started speaking: "Zicai, don''t waste time here, our goal is not this today."


    Upon hearing the middle-aged man, the newly named Young Master Liu¡ªLiu Zicai¡ªsnorted coldly at us and said, "Seems like I don''t need to waste time with you poor girls, the ones who truly deserve me are not you..."


    "Enough, Zicai," the middle-aged man probably felt his son talked too much and admonished, "Stop wasting time with them, look at yourself right now! Hurry and get ready!"


    After the Liu family father and son left, we all looked at each other and asked: "What do they mean?"


    Qianqian thought for a moment and said: "Judging from his words, this guy has a target today, likely a girl¡ªunless he means a man fitting his status!"


    "Don''t make such disgusting assumptions," I quickly dismissed the thought and analyzed: "So, who could be the girl fitting his status in this ce?"


    Sandora''s face turned serious, her voice low: "The girl must be of noble birth, with a prestigious background, standing out even among these elites, and most importantly, she''s single. So, who is this mysterious girl..."


    Qianqian and I red at her fiercely.


    "Alright alright," Sandora waved her hand, "No more joking... I didn''t expect this guy to have such fanciful ideas, seems like I can never take it easy, even having to participate in such a dull game..."


    Isn''t this trouble self-inflicted?


    But on second thought, I seemed to look forward to the uing plot...

 Chapter 43 - 43 Banquet (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Banquet (Part 2)</h4>


    Thinking about it carefully, Liu Zicai''s n sounded whimsical, but there was still a hint of feasibility.


    First of all, Sandora came here under the pretext of studying abroad. This meant that her identity was not only that of a foreign princess but also an ordinary senior high school student. Whether experiencing life or genuinely studying, it all meant she had to lower her stance and interact with ordinary people. In this situation, a Cindere story could happen. Although the chances were slim, no normal man could resist the temptation of winning over a bonafide princess, right?


    Ahem, my case was special and not considered from the start...


    Qianqian and I nced around and only then noticed many so-called young talents with slicked-back hair and elegant manners. These people seemed to be warmly conversing while subtlyparing andpeting with each other. Needless to say, they were also here aiming for that elusive opportunity to ascend. Even if they couldn''t genuinely end up with the princess, wouldn''t they feel they''ve gained a lot by pursuing a romance with a beautiful foreign girl?


    After scanning around, Qianqian and I immediately felt sorry for that pighead Young Master Liu. Of all things, he chose to mess with Sandora. Now beaten to a pig''s head look, even ordinary girls would be repulsed by his appearance, let alone a princess.


    But then again, even if this guy hadn''t been beaten into a pig''s head, Sandora still wouldn''t have taken a liking to him...


    When Sandora announced she would study in China, she only mentioned she would study in K City and didn''t specify which school. This seemed to signal that K City''srgest noble school, Cann Private High School, was the only possible choice if a princess were to study in China. Thus, the young masters from Cann already considered themselves the princess''s future ssmates, gaining considerable superiority amidst their covertpetitions.


    "Stupid carbon-based life forms," Sandora''s voice suddenly rang in my mind, filled with undisguised contempt.


    I innocently said, "Sandora, you''re taunting everyone..."


    "Staying here is no fun," I said. The ce was filled with elites with fake smiles and cockily showing off like peacocks. This environment was not to my liking at all. It was really impressive that Sandora insisted on staying till the end of the wee banquet¡ªspeaking of which, when would she, the actual host of the banquet, make an appearance?


    Just when I was puzzled by Sandora''s carefree wandering amidst the crowd, a deep male voice suddenly rang out: "Ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to take a bit of your precious time."


    I looked up to see a tall, strong man standing in the center of the venue, holding a microphone. I recognized him¡ªit was Carmen, the Xyrin position''s defensive heavy infantry soldier whom I once saved. Judging from the fact that Sandora allowed him to speak now, he was probably not an ordinary soldier, at least a Xyrin middle-level officer.


    No wonder he could lead just 49 soldiers against the magic beast tide for so long; a high-order Xyrin Apostle indeed had the capability to turn the tide of battle.


    Now, Carmen had shed his heavy alloy armor and donned a ck tailcoat, with neatly pressed trousers and a perfectly tied bow tie. Although dressed like a gentleman, his tall and imposing figure made him look like a bodyguard disguised as a butler, which was amusingly awkward.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention was on him, Carmen nodded with satisfaction and said, "First of all, I am delighted to meet you all at this grand feast. Allow me to introduce myself. I am the host of this banquet and also the guard captain of Her Highness the Princess. I will be spending the rest of the time here with you all.


    "I believe everyone must be wondering why the main character of this gathering, our Princess, hasn''t shown up despite the banquet being underway for quite a while. Here, I will reveal a little secret: actually, the Princess is already among us on this za! And she is hidden within you!"


    At this, the surrounding crowd immediately began to murmur and cast curious nces around the foreign girls to see if they could spot any suspiciously royal presence. Of course, many nced at Sandora, but this eternally hungry wild girl was already engrossed in a new round of her battle with food, and her ravenous manners quickly made everyone look away.


    After the crowd quieted down a bit, Carmen continued, "Of course, if the Princess is to y this game with everyone, she must have a way to avoid being easily discovered. From now until the banquet moves to the next segment, which is roughly an hour, the Princess will not leave the za. Whether you can find her will depend on your observation and luck... Of course, even if no one finds her by the end of the time, the Princess will reveal herself when we move to the next part of the banquet, but by then, there might be fewer surprises..."


    It was surprising that someone who looked so much like a soldier had such excellent speaking skills. Sandora surely had hidden talents under hermand...


    Before Carmen finished his words, several eager young men stepped forward and asked loudly, "If we find the Princess, will there be any rewards?"


    At the impulsive actions of these nouveau riche-like guys, I secretly shook my head. These people, who would never achieve much, were only fitting to pave the way for others in such situations.


    To the questions of these impulsive ones, Carmen merely smiled slightly and said, "So, what kind of rewards do you gentlemen hope to receive?"


    Carmen''s counter-question was brilliant. In such a situation, who would really dare to mention any requests?


    After a moment of embarrassment, these impulsive young men retreated. Carmen smiled slightly, raised the microphone, and said, "Now, the game begins¡ªeveryone, open your eyes wide and look for the Princess around you!"


    As soon as he finished, the previously fake, passionate conversations ceased, and the rich young men started earnestly searching for the mysterious Princess.


    I curiously looked at Sandora, not expecting that she would be interested in ying such a boring game with humans.


    Noticing my gaze, Sandora smiled slightly and continued her battle with the cake in her hand. Qianqian then suddenly stuffed a small piece of pudding into my mouth and pouted, "Seriously, regardless of the reason, could you two avoid showing such heartfelt gazes in front of me?"


    Many foreign girls were at the scene, some local expatriates joining the fun and many of Sandora''s entourage. Of course, many who were disguised as ordinary people but actually Xyrin female soldiers were also mingling among the crowd. Everyone had reached a consensus: any foreign girl might be the Princess!


    Right in front of me, a blonde girl was being pestered by several young men, which annoyed her to no end. Finally, unable to bear it any longer, she burst out in perfect Beijing dialect: "What are you guys doing? Is dyeing my hair a crime?"


    Such scenes were everywhere, proving that dyeing hair indeed harmed both body and soul...


    Since every foreign girl or suspected foreign girl was being noticed, Sandora couldn''t be an exception. Standing next to her, I observed that in just a short time, no fewer than ten well-dressed and charming young men approached Sandora under the guise of cultural exchange, but they fled in fear at her exaggerated eating manner.


    "So, are you not full yet?" I finally couldn''t bear it after Sandora swallowed a whole te of chocte cake in ten seconds and used the spiritual connection.


    Sandora''s voice sounded in my mind, "Don''t use the appetite standards of carbon-based life forms to judge the food intake of Xyrin Apostles..."


    ...It seemed like among the Xyrin Apostles I knew, only your appetite was this exaggerated.


    "By the way," Sandora''s voice rang in my mind again, "your loyal troops should also be in this world, right? Why haven''t I seen them? Except for Pandora and that teacher Sivis, I haven''t seen any of your subordinates."


    "Well... actually, I don''t like dealing with misceneous matters, so I let themanders under mymand find things they enjoy doing."


    "Oh¡ª¡ª" Sandora understood. She knew about my aversion to troublesome affairs.


    At that moment, the corner of my eye caught sight of someone who absolutely shouldn''t be here.


    A resolute, righteous face wearing an outfit resembling The Matrix, and a ck leather bag slung over the shoulder.


    "Big brother, want a disc?" The man in ck asked everyone he met.


    ...Selling pirated discs in a ce like this, should I say this guy indeed had talent?!


    @@novelbin@@


    "Liking what you do, huh..." Sandora remarked with aplicated expression.


    I''m going to kill this guy!


    ***********************************************Weing the New Spring***********************************************


    It''s Lunar New Year, who will give Little Wen some New Year''s money?

 Chapter 44 - 44 Pig Head

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Pig Head</h4>


    Same high-order Xyrin Apostles, same elite-level defensive battlefieldmanders, same Imperial Guard Corps of the Xyrin Emperor. Why can Sandora''s subordinates be brilliant hosts of gatherings, while my subordinates are nothing but ck-d special police selling pirated CDs everywhere?!


    Selling pirated disks in such a ce was undoubtedly an adventurous act. Even Sicaro couldn''t establish a market for porn among a group of social elites. This Imperial Officer, who loved battling urban management,sted less than five seconds before being dragged away by security, urban management, and riot police arriving from all directions.


    "Ah Jun, Sandora, do you know that person?" Qianqian asked curiously, seeing me and Sandora staring oddly in the direction where Sicaro had been taken away.


    We both shook our heads firmly.


    An hour passed quickly, and as dusk approached, the fake gentlemen, who came looking for a beautiful princess under the guise of cultural exchange, finally gave up and spread out with low murmurs ofint. They realized this game was only teasing them; even if the seemingly elusive princess indeed was here, what could they do if she didn''t acknowledge her identity when found?


    During this time, we witnessed almost every pickup technique imaginable. Each so-called social elite man, like peacocks disying their feathers, showed off to every foreign woman, not just the rtively good-looking young men but also many older, sleazy-looking men who seemed old enough to be Sandora''s father. These would-be old gentlemen dressed meticulously, hoping their senior demeanor would charm the foreign princess.


    Among these overly adrenalized peacocks, Liu Zicai, with his pig-headed look, stood out conspicuously.


    In the end, no one was able to identify the princess from the crowd when the time ran out.


    "Phew¡ªI''m full!" Sandora patted her stomach and burped contentedly.


    I stared at Sandora''s slim waist, trying hard to figure out where she had put all the food she just consumed. Finally, I concluded that her stomach must be in Other Space.


    Qianqian knocked on my head with a "bang," saying acidly, "Pervert, what are you looking at!"


    I smiled awkwardly, and Sandora, feeling sympathetic, came up to rub my head, while Qianqian red at her venomously.


    At this moment, Carmen''s loud voice rang out, relieving my embarrassment just in time. "Ladies and gentlemen, time flies faster than we imagine; an hour has passed. It seems none of the gentlemen present have managed to find our beautiful princess. I''m regretfully announcing that there are no winners of the game designed by our princess. But don''tin because the next part of the banquet is about to begin, and then our princess will naturally appear before everyone!"


    A discordant voice rang out, "Are you guys messing with us? Is there really a princess here?"


    Qianqian and I turned to look; a pig-headed person stood there.


    @@novelbin@@


    Liu Zicai was undoubtedly the most frustrated here. Thanks to his current appearance, he faced a lot of hardships while trying to flirt. Most girls in the central square area weredies with notable backgrounds, and Liu Zicai''s wealth, usually unbeatable in attracting girls, had little appeal to them. Instead, his pig-like face only drew scornful eyes.


    Seeing my gaze, Liu Zicai turned his head. He was stunned for a moment upon seeing us, then fixed me with a vicious re.


    Strange, when did I ever offend him?


    Carmen slightly nodded to us discreetly, then spoke into the microphone, "I assure everyone, the princess is indeed here in this square. Now, please stay quiet and let our princess step forward¡ªbelieve me, our beautiful princess will certainly surprise you all!"


    With Carmen''s gaze fixed on our direction, Sandora''s smile transformed her entire aura dramatically.


    From a sweet, adorable neighborhood girl to a noble, elegant princess!


    Following Carmen''s gaze, everyone noticed Sandora slowly walking toward the center. Someone asionally let out a low gasp.


    Many recognized the elegant blonde girl in the sky-blue dress; her earlier voracious eating left a deep impression. But soon, they rubbed their eyes in disbelief¡ªwas the noble elegant girl really that wildss from before?


    Watching the softly walking girl, no one was left unimpressed by her beauty and demeanor. It felt like an angel descending to the mortal world walked past, with every gaze and smile leaving them in awe without inciting any improper thoughts. Even I, immune to Sandora''s transformations, was a bit amazed: which one was the real Sandora? The always cheerful little sister or the lofty Xyrin Empress bringing war and fear to countless worlds?


    "Hello everyone," Sandora''s voice brought the dazed people back to reality. She smiled gently, approachable yet with an air of nobility that kept people at a distance, "I''m d toe to China and meet you all. I am Sandora, Sandora Kelvy Yurasis, Princess of Liska. But in the uing period, I hope you can forget my princess status and treat me as your friend..."


    Noble, graceful, elegant yet solemn, approachable yet retaining royal majesty, Sandora was like a radiant sun now, letting everyone feel what a real princess was.


    Clearly, Sandora wasn''t going for a people-friendly route; she was a cool, haughty princess¡ªonly this style suited her identity.


    Ahem, as for Sandora''s erratic behavior around me, that was an exception...


    After a few brief words, Sandora handed the microphone to the waiting Carmen and quickly returned to Qianqian and me, resuming her trademark silly smile.


    "Hehe, Chen Jun, weren''t they stunned!" Sandora said, grinning.


    I seemed to hear countless people copsing in shock¡ªSandora''s transformation was too abrupt. Shifting from a wild girl to a princess had already greatly shocked the crowd, and now the princess reverting to a wild girl snapped their fraying nerves.


    But Sandora never cared about ordinary people''s thoughts; she childishly boasted about scaring everyone, much to Qianqian''s wonder.


    "Ah Jun," Qianqian said, "now Ipletely believe you and Sandora have a pure rtionship¡ªbesides that dramatic reason, I can''t think of any other way to exin the princess''s personality..."


    At this moment, Pandora lightly tugged my clothes, and I turned to look at the silent little Loli, who pointed behind me.


    I turned and saw a fat guy¡ªuh, a pig-headed guy¡ªuh, no, it was Young Master Liu.


    Liu Zicai now felt like the unluckiest person on earth. He was actually one of the few who first met Princess Sandora in person among all the noble children here (excluding me, the poor kid, from the start...). That should have been a very fortunate event, but he failed to seize the opportunity and offended the noble princess twice instead. Likely, he was already aplete fool in her eyes.


    Who could''ve thought this princess was so good at disguises and had such a quirky personality?!


    But he didn''t want to give up!


    Despite his dad''s total resignation regarding associating with the princess, Liu Zicai thought otherwise!


    Who was he? He was the most renowneddies'' man of K City, conquering countless young maidens with his prestigious background and outstanding looks. What kind of woman could Liu Zicai not get? Even a rarely seen celebrity ended up in his bed. Don''t be misled by his status as a neen-year-old student; this Young Master Liu was a famed Casanova in certain circles. How could he bear to leave in such a humiliating defeat?


    A princess, huh?! Aside from the title, isn''t she just another woman in bed?!


    Noble? Haughty? Perfect, such a woman would be even more satisfying to conquer!


    Now, Liu Zicai went somewhat mad with the sole thought of regaining his lost "face," oblivious to confronting the universe''s most terrifying tyrant.


    Watching theughing trio before him (our little Angel Pandora again being overlooked...), Liu Zicai felt an itch in his teeth: who was this poor guy, and why did the princess and another beauty favor him?


    No matter his identity, anyone daring to steal women from Liu Zicai had to die!


    Thus, the illustrious Liu Zicai resolutely embarked on an absurd solo journey against millions of Imperial Conquerors...

 Chapter 45: Deadly Loli Kick

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Deadly Loli Kick</h4>


    Seeing the pig head in front of me staring at me like I had stolen his lover, I couldn''t help feeling utterly confused¡ªdid I ever provoke this guy?


    Sandora, on the other hand, got it faster than I did, "The moment two beautiful women stand beside you, you be the male public enemy."


    This girl''s understanding and learning abilities about the human world are truly frightening.


    Qianqian suddenly gave a provocative smile to the pig head young master opposite, then turned around and hugged my arm.


    Liu Zicai''s face instantly turned green.


    Sandora curiously looked at how Qianqian was hugging my arm, then imitated her and hugged my other arm.


    Qianqian''s face instantly turned green...


    Pandora suddenly noticed that the two arms she usually monopolized were being upied by others, so she pouted, took a step back, and then leaped forward, clinging to my neck.


    My face instantly turned green...


    While we were performing this face-changing drama, the surrounding people also experienced an earthquake. Ever since Sandora revealed her identity and shocked everyone, she had be the focus of the entire room. From high-ranking government officials to ordinary waiters, including a feww enforcement officers looking this way from a distance, all eyes were on Sandora. And now the elusive Princess threw in such a show...


    Ah, farewell to my peaceful life, although I had already said goodbye once a month ago.


    To my surprise, Liu Zicai just red at me fiercely for a moment, then turned and walked away quickly. Even though I could see that he was now filled with jealous hatred towards me, he could actually restrain himself¡ªseems like this Young Master Liu isn''t as hopeless a loser as I thought. He still knows what''s important and what''s not.


    "Carbon-based life forms are really interesting," Sandora''s voice sounded in my mind.


    I had already given up on making these stubborn Xyrin Apostles realize that I was also a carbon-based life form.


    "Ah Jun," Qianqian suddenly said happily, "let''s go dance!"


    "Dance?" I was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, dance. Thetter part of this banquet turns into an outdoor dance party!"


    I looked at Sandora for answers. She immediately shrank her neck, "Don''t look at me, I didn''t arrange thetter part of the banquet."


    By now, people were already starting to look for dance partners around us. It seemed that many people knew the specific arrangement of the banquet and had brought their own partners. But even if they didn''t know, it didn''t matter. This ce was full of people who frequently attended social events, so finding a partner wasn''t a problem for them. However, due to the presence of Princess Sandora, most of the gentlemen''s attention was focused on a certain someone.


    A graceful gentleman in pure white tailcoat approached, bowed politely to Sandora, "Beautiful and noble Princess, may I have the honor of dancing with you?"


    Sandora instantly switched to princess mode, lifted her skirt, and curtsied, "I am honored by your invitation, but unfortunately, I already have a dance partner."


    The gentleman turned his gaze to me, with an undisguised hint of disdain in his eyes, "Princess, are you referring to this gentleman as your dance partner? If you don''t mind me asking presumptuously, this gentleman seems quite close to you. What is his identity? Can anyone vouch for his credibility? I am Ding Bai, the chairman of Ding''s International Trade and the host of this banquet, so I must inquire about the Princess''s safety here!"


    What insidious words!


    This statement was well-reasoned and understated, painting me as a dangerous person approaching the Princess with ulterior motives. And it was hard to refute since he said it himself that he was the host of the banquet, caring about the Princess''s safety out of a responsible attitude. And no matter how you looked at it, it was impossible for someone like me to have such an intimate rtionship with the Princess¡ªin other words, Mr. Ding presented himself as a strong defender of the Princess, while I was a toad trying to eat a swan''s meat, maybe even someone with sinister intentions.


    Now I remembered who this young man surnamed Ding was¡ªDing''s International Trade, a recently prominent international tradepany. Its rise was mystifying because nobody had heard of it before, yet it suddenly became one of the leadingpanies in the country almost overnight. No one knew how it developed, and its chairman, Ding Bai, was even more mysterious, leading thepany at the mere age of 21. Despite initial doubts about his abilities, he had proven his value through exceptional leadership and business acumen. He and his Ding''s International Trade rose suddenly, shining with blinding brilliance.


    A big figure¡ªperhaps, anyway... In Sandora''s eyes, who knew if he even counted as a worthy lifeform formunication.


    Sandora patiently waited for him to finish speaking, then smiled politely, "So, Mr. Ding is questioning the identity of my friend here? And you are eager to know my rtionship with him?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Please forgive my presumptuousness," Ding Bai nodded slightly, "but I must fulfill my duty as the host. Although this is an open party, not everyone can enter this specific area. Even if they are friends of the Princess, we still need to verify their identity."


    Although Sandora kept a polite smile, I could feel through our spiritual connection that she was already very angry.


    I had never seen Sandora angry. She always appeared as an exuberant wild girl in front of me, but I guessed once she got angry, the consequences would be quite terrifying. Pandora had once mentioned to me:


    "...When Emperor Sandora got angry, all civilizations in the twenty-fourth Sky Zone perished..."


    Although the current Sandora was no longer the tyrant spreading destruction everywhere, I had every reason to believe that her fury could easily bring about a catastrophe.


    Just as I was about to soothe Sandora''s emotions, Pandora suddenly stepped forward to Ding Bai.


    It was only then that Ding Bai realized there was such a cute little angel present¡ªalthough this little angel had an indifferent expression and vacant eyes, it did not diminish her adorable appearance.


    "Hello, little sister..." Ding Bai showed his most amiable smile and bent down to the little girl in front of him.


    "Don''t speak ill of brother!" an immature voice rang out, then Pandora delivered a lightning-fast instant kick...


    ...Who taught this little brat this move?!


    With Ding Bai''s heart-wrenching scream, all the men present shivered in unison¡ªthis was too ruthless.


    Pandora''s kick also quelled Sandora''s anger. She leisurely analyzed through our spiritual connection, "A highly effective attack method, precisely targeting the weak point of male carbon-based life forms, causing maximum damage with minimal effort without being lethal. You have an excellent general."


    Have you ever seen a general specializing in kicking people''s weak spots on the battlefield?!


    Ding Bai''s scream quickly drew others'' attention. Several staff members rushed over and, seeing Ding Bai curled up on the ground, hurried to help him. He immediately wailed, "Don''t move, or it''ll shatter..."


    "Princess," a sturdy man with a military demeanor approached Sandora, saying respectfully, "we are very sorry for disturbing you, but could you please exin what happened here?"


    "Of course," Sandora smiled slightly, looking quite happy, "Mr. Ding asked me some questions earlier. Some of them concerned personal affairs of the Liska Royal Family members. He even tried to probe the Liska Royal Family members'' social interactions and connections. We suspect he was using me to spy on top royal secrets. So, my friend promptly subdued him and rendered him incapable of action. If our actions were inappropriate, we ask your understanding, considering it involves our national security and royal dignity..."


    Sandora, I worship you, I utterly worship you! You dare to throw such exaggerated usations around, with such ingenuity you have truly be a god!

 Chapter 46: The Holiday Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 46: The Holiday Arrives</h4>


    ÇóÍƼöÊղصã»÷ÆÀÂÛÁôÑÔµÈÒ»Çж«Î÷!!!


    ***********************************************************************************************


    @@novelbin@@


    Always remember one thing: Unless you are a Xyrin Emperor, never provoke Sandora.


    Our princess''s grand gesture took everyone by surprise. Ding Bai, who was lying on the ground, seemed to be choked, his groans cut off abruptly, and then he made unclear "gaga" sounds. I could imagine the horror in his heart. Initially, he only wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to the princess and make that sudden boy go away, but he hadn''t expected that the princess would favor the unremarkable poor boy. Even more unexpected, the princess was so cunning and devious that with just a few words, she pushed him into the dreadful situation of being a political spy. Although protected by his family, Ding Bai was certain he wouldn''t be punished seriously. Still, this disaster was inevitable for him.


    Although Sandora wasn''t a government official and was in a foreignnd, a princess of an imperial country was not an ordinary person. Hosting her brought great pressure on Ding Bai. Furthermore, Sandora had been imposing subtle mind interference on everyone from the start, making Ding Baipletely clueless about how to respond.


    Everyone around was also baffled. They had seen clearly what had just happened. Ding Bai hadn''tmitted any so-called political espionage; it was just Princess Sandora making things difficult. Yet, they couldn''t help rify the situation, as Sandora''s words were true in every detail¡ªthough slightly embellished.


    At this moment, the man with a military bearing started sweating and said with a forced smile, "This... Princess, I think there might be some misunderstanding. I can assure you Mr. Ding doesn''t have any ill intentions. He is just..."


    "Just considering my safety and doing his duty, right?" Sandora responded coldly, causing the man to shiver involuntarily under her presence. Gathering his courage, he persisted, "If Mr. Ding has offended you or your friends, I can apologize on his behalf, and I hope you..."


    Sandora impatiently waved him off, cast a disdainful nce at Ding Bai on the ground, and said, "I don''t like trouble, nor do I want any unpleasantness with your people. Since you can guarantee his intentions, I am willing to trust your attitude¡ª I apologize for the disturbance caused just now."


    Seeing Sandora finally yield, the man sighed in relief and promptly had Ding Bai taken away.


    After this incident, the atmosphere of the entire banquet cooled significantly. No one dared to approach Sandora easily, fearing that another slip might get them used of being anti-human. Eventually, the banquet was hastily concluded.


    As for dancing... I originally thought it would be nice to get closer to Qianqian, considering I couldn''t dance myself. But unfortunately, Sandora strongly opposed it. Likewise, Qianqian firmly prevented Sandora from being with me. In the end... they paired up to dance, leaving me with Pandora, eating snacks on the side. However, holding a Loli and watching two beautiful women dance right in front of me wasn''t a bad experience, though their res were a bit fierce...


    The next day.


    A short one-day holiday passed like this. The students were somewhat reluctant, but with the winter vacation approaching, they had something to look forward to. No matter how intense senior year was, holidays couldn''t be entirely canceled for the New Year.


    Entering the ssroom today, I felt an unusual atmosphere. It seemed like everyone was staring at me, making me quite puzzled.


    "What''s wrong?" I curiously asked Fatty Zhao, who sat behind me.


    Fatty Zhao looked at me as if seeing an alien, and said, "Are you still pretending to be dumb? A princess! Sandora is a princess! My God, am I dreaming?"


    I finally understood why my ssmates reacted this way. After yesterday''s weing ceremony, Sandora''s identity was revealed. With the well-informed Fatty Zhao around, the ssmates surely knew by now that Sandora was the princess of Liska Kingdom. If Fatty Zhao''s connections reached the central noble zone of the square, they might even know that Princess Sandora stood up for me at the banquet - even if they didn''t, seeing her snuggling into my arms on her first day in this ss was more convincing than Fatty Zhao''s words.


    "Chen Jun," Fatty Zhao suddenly said in a very serious tone, "Is this still Earth?"


    "Go back to Mars!" I replied irritably.


    "No kidding, I''m serious this time. How did you be friends with the princess? Dear God, that''s a princess! I thought such characters only existed on TV, but here she is, alive and in front of us, and with you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" I hurriedly interrupted. It hadn''t been easy for Qianqian and Sandora to get along peacefully, and letting this Fatty Zhao spread rumors wouldn''t be a good idea. "Sandora and I are just ordinary friends. If you spread rumors, be careful, I''ll destroy you!"


    "Ordinary friends?" Sun Yang, who sat in front of me, turned his head with a look of indignation. "Ordinary friends who throw themselves into your arms? Beast... you''re the enemy of us single men!"


    At this moment, a girl came over and said teasingly, "It seems we now know why the princess came to our ordinary school. I was wondering, even if a princess were to study in China, she should attend a state-level prestigious or noble school like Cann. How could shee to such an ordinary school? So that''s why..."


    I say, your imagination is too wild, right?


    Just then, the noisy ss suddenly quieted down. Out of curiosity, I peeked past Sun Yang''s sorrowful single face and saw Sandora walking into the ssroom, holding Qianqian''s hand.


    I really couldn''t understand these two. Sometimes they fought like cats and dogs, and other times they were as close as sisters. Maybe the saying that a woman''s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean applied to more than just Earthlings.


    At my suggestion, Sandora no longer brought bodyguards to school, and her Xyrin subordinates who came to China with her were all managed by themanders of the Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps. After all, the 300 members were more familiar with this ce. Just hope Sandora''s subordinates wouldn''t be trained into the next batch of unlicensed street vendors by them...


    The appearance of two beauties at once had a huge impact, especially when one was a legendary figure like a princess, making it even more exaggerated. My ssmates held their breath, feeling incredibly oppressed by Sandora''s presence.


    "Good day, everyone!" Sandora greeted cheerfully with a raised hand and a warm smile as she walked into the ssroom.


    It felt as if a ray of warm sunlight had entered the room, instantly easing the tension in my ssmates'' hearts.


    Sandora''s voice echoed in my mind, "I went back and thought about it. I decided to take your advice and get along well with these carbon-based life forms."


    It seemed my persuasion did work. Sandora finally decided to truly integrate into this ss rather than just y around with these carbon-based life. I felt relieved. For my ssmates, facing a noble and amiable beauty was far better than a cold and aloof princess.


    Sandora''s greeting rxed everyone, and they began greeting her in return. Some bold ones even joked with her, "Morning, our princess!"


    Sandora, with a noble and gentle smile, walked over with Qianqian and then sat next to me, one on each side.


    "Ah Jun," Qianqian leaned over and said, "Howe I feel like Sandora has changed a lot, suddenly bing more approachable?"


    I gave a usible reason, "She was always very easy to get along with, just that she didn''t know how to interact with people normally because she had always lived in the pce."


    "Right, Ah Jun," Qianqian suddenly remembered something with an excited smile, "There are still two weeks until winter vacation. Have you nned any trips yet?"


    "To go where?" I shrugged. "We''re in our senior year, and though it''s a holiday, it''s only two weeks. There''s not much we can do. I''ll just stay home with my sister."


    "That''s just your idea!" Qianqian pouted cutely, "Sister Chen Qian told me a few days ago that she ns to take Lili on a trip this year! I think¡ª" she suddenly lowered her voice, leaned to my ear, and said, "How about you discuss with Lin Xue and get their organization to arrange a good tourist spot for us? This is ourst holiday in high school. I don''t want to waste it."


    Travel during the holiday, huh? I pondered. In the past, I always spent the winter break at home with my sister since we didn''t have any rtives to visit. Traveling seemed like a good idea.


    "Alright!" I nodded, "Let''s go on a trip this winter holiday!"

 Chapter 47 - 47 Sudden Contact

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Sudden Contact</h4>


    Spring Festival was the grandest traditional festival in China. Over its long history, it umted countless cultural significances. These added cultural meanings made the Spring Festival especially significant to the Chinese people, turning it into more than just a festival but a form of "New Year" culture. Various customs and activities made these days a unique Chinese-style carnival that attracted the world''s attention. Even though many young people no longer cared much about the strict rules and traditions of the New Year due to changing times and perspectives, this did not affect the atmosphere of the Spring Festival at all.


    Although Qianqian and I had nned to travel during the New Year, I still had to be with my family on New Year''s Eve and the first day of the new year. As for travel arrangements, we didn''t have to worry at all. With Lin Xue''s all-powerful organization, the so-called Spring Festival travel peak didn''t exist for us. If worse came to worst, I still had the Pandora Army. I believed using the Legion Transmitter for cross-dimensional travel would be very exciting¡ªof course, by then I''d have a headache exining the Xyrin Empire to Qianqian and my sister.


    The climax of the Spring Festival began at midnight on New Year''s Eve. I remembered that when I was a child, this time of year was the most exciting, just like Sandora now.


    "Bang¡ª" A burst of dazzling mes shot towards the sky and exploded amidst the surrounding firecracker sounds, making Sandora, who was ying with such a novelty for the first time, jump and shout with joy.


    "Haha¡ªChen Jun!" Sandora excitedly jumped up and hung around my neck, "These things are so fun! I didn''t expect you guys toe up with such interesting toys! I think I need to revise my opinion on carbon-based life forms..."


    At this moment, I heard a faint "click-click" sound around me. Although these sounds were difficult to notice amid the firecracker sounds, my body had been enhanced by Sandorast time in the otherworld, so hearing these sounds was more than enough for me¡ªspeaking of which, this modification technology was really something. I must get the constantly idle Imperial Commanders to study the modification technology of carbon-based life forms. Maybe one day I could be a superhuman... cough, cough, although I could already be considered a superhuman with the help of Xyrin Technology.


    As for the source of these sounds, needless to say, it was those diligent journalists again. Since Sandora''s astonishing act at thest banquet, she had be the focus of media attention. The words most often used to describe her were "cold," "noble," "beautiful," and "smart." Of course, there were also some negativements. Sandora''s few words condemned Ding Bai as a political criminal, giving her the reputation of being "devious" and "protective." However, not many people paid attention to thesements. As a public figure, negativements were almost inevitable. People had long lost interest in believing thesements. Besides, the person Sandora had targeted was Ding Bai, and the general public could not care less about a wealthy person who had nothing to do with them. Had Sandora targeted an ordinary migrant worker, it might have caused a bigger stir among them. Moreover, Sandora had consistently shown a close affinity with the public during this period. (In fact, she just followed the principle of not offending others unless provoked. Naturally, themon people wouldn''t dare to offend her, and she was happy to get along with everyone.) She even refused the high-end amodation arranged for her by the local government, insisting on staying in an ordinary citizen''s home (this girl just wanted to stick with me...), which created an image of a sunny princess who was merciless to the wealthy but kind and friendly to themon people. As a result, Sandora''s poprity among the Chinese public soared, making her a media focus.


    Thanks to this troublesome princess, my sister and I also became primary targets of the press, especially me. Sandora sticking to me all day made us perfect material for their reports. Various gossip columns didn''t even need editing to be mass-produced. Fortunately, due to Sandora''s extreme actionsst time, these journalists didn''t dare to brazenly approach for interviews. Theycked Ding Bai''s power; being casually branded as political criminals by Sandora would ruin them for a lifetime. Moreover, under thebined actions of the Revenge Army and the Pandora Army, none of the precious photos taken by these journalists could be preserved, so our lives were notpletely disrupted by their presence. Nheless, being watched by them all the time was really annoying!


    "Chen Jun, what''s wrong?" Seeing my unpleasant expression, Sandora asked curiously.


    "It''s those journalists bothering me!" I replied irritably. This girl had no awareness of being the main culprit.


    "Then I''ll kill all the journalists on Earth." Sandora shed a bright smile as if she was talking about squishing a few cockroaches.


    I shivered and quickly replied, "No need for that. Giving them a little lesson would be enough. Don''t go overboard, okay?"


    Sandora adorably pointed her index finger at her lips and said, "Give them a lesson... let me think... Ah! Got it!"


    Sandora shouted excitedly. Seeing her mischievous smile, I felt a cold sweat on my back.


    What evil trick did this girle up with?


    After solving a troublesome matter for me, Sandora seemed very happy. She hugged a big bag of various fireworks and yed on her own, leaving me standing there.


    I looked around and saw my sister sitting with Pandora on a vacant spot nearby. I didn''t know what they were doing.


    When I approached, I found my sister holding a calm-faced Pandora, quietly listening to the surrounding firecracker sounds.


    "What''s up, sis," I sat down next to them with a smile, "Sitting here is so boring."


    "Lili can''t see," my sister didn''t seem too interested. "She can only listen to the sound of people celebrating..."


    ...So that''s how it was.


    I didn''t know how to exin this to my sister. To conceal Pandora''s identity and the issue with her eyes, I randomly came up with the story of a blind girl, and now it was causing trouble.


    In fact, I was ready to tell some of the truth to my sister and Qianqian. Even Lin Xue knew my identity as the Xyrin Emperor. Given that my sister and Qianqian were the closest people to me, I shouldn''t keep it a secret from them any longer. Even if I didn''t tell them about the Xyrin Empire for now (it wasn''t necessarily a good thing for ordinary people to know about it), I at least had to let my sister know about the existence of Superpower Users. Otherwise, exining Lin Xue''s identity would be tricky.


    I bent down, pulling Pandora out of my sister''s arms. The little kid had already be somewhat impatient. The moment I pulled her, she immediately slipped to my side and tightly held my arm.


    It seemed that my obedient Pandora cultivation n had some effect. Though, most of the time, this little one clung to me just to listen to me talk about World War History or for her to tell me about Universe War History...


    "Sis," I petted Pandora''s smooth hair, "I have some things about Lili and me that I haven''t told you..."


    "Mm?" My sister tilted her head curiously, asking, "What''s up? You look a bit strange."


    "Sis, do you believe in the existence of Superpower Users in this world?" I cautiously organized my words.


    My sister didn''t expect me to bring up such a topic. She was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t hide her smile, "Haha, why did you suddenly think of such things? You''re all grown up now... Wait, you''re not looking for those chatans to cure Lili''s eyes, are you? Don''t believe those people easily!"


    Seeing my sister suddenly getting worried, I felt both amused and touched. I quickly reassured her, "No way! How could I, an adult, be so easily deceived? I was just asking."


    "Superpower Users, huh," my sister fell into contemtion, then smiled, "Although I''ve never seen them, I do believe they might exist. The world is so big, who can say for sure about everything?"


    I finally made up my mind and said, "Sis, actually I..."


    A voice suddenly interrupted my thoughts, "ya is requesting a connection."


    At the same time, I sensed a strong spiritual waveing from afar¡ªanother Xyrin Apostle had arrived in this world!


    "What''s wrong?" My sudden pause puzzled my sister.


    "Nothing... I''ll take Lili to the small square for a walk..."


    My sister looked at me suspiciously, "To the small square? Didn''t we juste back from there?"


    Iughed dryly, "Just a sudden whim. I''ll take Lili there to y..."


    "And me!" Sandora''s voice came from beside me, "I haven''t had enough fun yet before you pulled me back. Now I want to see people setting off fireworks!"


    I looked into Sandora''s eyes, her voice sounded in my head, "It seems one of your subordinates has arrived, but her situation is strange. I should go with you to check."


    "I''ll also..." My sister wanted to join, but we hurriedly interrupted, "Sis, you stay here and watch the house, we''ll be back soon!"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Ah¡ª" My sister was startled, then hesitantly nodded, "Okay,e back early. Be careful not to get hurt by fireworks..."


    We hastily agreed and then quickly left.

 Chapter 48: 48th Chapter: World Arbitration Agency

    <h4>Chapter 48: 48th Chapter: World Arbitration Agency</h4>


    We were not really going to the square. As soon as we left the residential area, we turned into a small alley. After several twists and turns, we arrived at a parking lot where an inconspicuous gray and dirt-cheap car was parked.


    I had enough of being carried on Little One''s shoulder, pping in the wind, so I made those Imperial Commanders, who usually only knew how to y cat-and-mouse with urban management, handle some proper business once in a while and prepare this car for me.


    Don''t be fooled by the car''s shabby appearance. It was only inconspicuous because I didn''t want to attract attention. This carbined Xyrin Empire technology and was designed for carbon-based life forms. Not only was it absurdly fast and safe, it also drove without any noise. It was also fitted by those war-obsessed Commanders with many extravagant functions, such as a Phase Transition Engine, a Ghost Energy Shield, two heavy-duty Photon Cannons, the Teeth Bone Razor Missile Group with a Super Space-Time Feeding Mechanism, and a whole dozen of Iida Ai''s select albums...


    I wanted to strangle that Sicaro bastard, I really did!!!


    "From a purelyedic standpoint, your subordinate is quite valuable," Sandoramented fairly, looking at the animal world documentary left on the driver''s seat by Sicaro.


    "...Stop talking, get in the car!"


    Although I had learned to drive through Pandora''s information sharing, only Pandora could fully exploit the potential of this moving war fortress. So naturally, the driver''s seat belonged to Pandora. However, the little one was really too short. Sitting in the driver''s seat, she had to stretch her legs fully to reach the gas pedal. Pandora was almost the shortest in her ss, looking just like an elementary school student. If our school didn''tck an elementary section, I wouldn''t have sent the little one to middle school no matter what. Pandora''s petite and cute demeanor now became the primary challenge of driving, making her face slightly red with effort and embarrassment. Finally, having no other option, she pressed a button beside the seat, causing the driver''s seat to drop to a height that allowed her to reach the gas pedal.


    As a result, Pandora''s little head was practically blocked by the steering wheel. From the outside, the car looked like a driverless ghost vehicle...


    Luckily, Pandora didn''t rely on her eyes to observe the surroundings. Even blocked by the steering wheel, she could drive without any issues. But the sight of an old gray-and-white car speeding silently down the road at midnight, with no visible driver, was inevitably eerie...


    So, at midnight on the first day of the Lunar New Year, an eerie car that seemed straight out of a ghost story glided to the city outskirts like a white plume of smoke.


    Sitting in the smoothly driven car, I finally had time to converse with the self-proimed Xyrin Apostle, ya.


    "It is an honor to speak with you," as soon as the Spiritual Connection was established, a gentle female voice echoed in my mind.


    "Your name is ya?" I was first drawn to her name. The name "ya" had significant weight in Earth''s mythology, representing the consciousness formed by all human thoughts, an existence of the divine level. This,bined with the World Arbitration Agency Unit Two, Gaia, the Xyrin General Pandora beside me, suggested deep connections between my Xyrin Apostles and Earth myths. However, due tock of information, Pandora could notpile enough data to answer my doubts. She herself couldn''t recall how she got her name, and Sandora, the Emperor of distant Xyrinnds, knew little about my part of the Empire either. Without more data, I couldn''t make additional guesses about the phenomenon of Xyrin Apostle names aligning with mythological stories.


    "ya is honored to answer your questions, O my Monarch. ya is Unit One of the World Arbitration Agency,"


    "Sandora," I asked the golden-haired girl beside me, "what does ''World Arbitration Agency'' mean?"


    "You don''t even know that?" Sandora said in surprise. "This is the most basicmon knowledge!"


    Do you think any normal Earth high school student treats Cosmic Empire military knowledge asmon sense?


    Sandora seemed to realize this as well and helplessly shook her head, saying: "I forgot you''re not like the typical Xyrin Emperor. I''ll exin it in a way easier to understand¡ªhave you heard of the human Three Sages theory?"


    "The Three Sages? That term seems familiar. What does it have to do with the World Arbitration Agency?"


    "The Three Sages was a theoretical judgment system proposed by some of your brilliant scientists. The simplest model applies to criminal trials, setting up three highly intelligentputers informed of all humanws. The criminal''s rted crimes are informed to these three machines, and the machines independently judge based on their databases. Generally, they''ll reach the same conclusion¡ªguilty or not guilty. Given their high intelligence and a certain degree of flexibility, and considering real-world cases are not as rigid as programs with various external factors, it''s difficult to judge a criminal''s guilt. This would lead the three machines to produce different conclusions. Following the principle of majority rule, the two machines with the same conclusion will make the final judgment. This is the basic idea of the Three Sages. The actual system is much moreplicated, making judgments through more precise deductions and analysis. Some cases even have a single judgment system with veto power. Machines, unlike humans, don''t have many emotions and can''t be bribed, making this judgment method much fairer than current human courts. Unfortunately, with current human technology, it''s impossible to create three supeputers that can serve as judges. However, what humans deem impossible doesn''t apply to the Xyrin Empire. In fact, the Xyrin Empire has long used an even more advanced and powerful ultimate judgment system widely. The highest authority belongs to the World Arbitration Agency. When the three machines of the World Arbitration Agency reach the same conclusion, that conclusion holds the same authority as a decree from the Xyrin Emperor. This is a defensive measure to prevent a Xyrin Emperor from making mistakes due to unforeseen circumstances. Understand?"


    "More or less..." I shook my slightly dizzy head. I roughlyprehended the World Arbitration Agency as three highly intelligent, ultimate consciousnesses dedicated to judging right and wrong, helping the Xyrin Emperor manage daily affairs based on the majority rule principle. It seemed that during my carefree, hands-off days, Gaia, ya, and the third, unknown Unit Three of the World Arbitration Agency were performing my imperial duties on the distant Xyrin Mother Star. But why had ya, one of these Arbiters,e to Earth now? Was she here to pull this half-hearted and absent Emperor back to loyally serve the Empire?


    This possibility gave me an immediate shiver.


    "What''s wrong? Are you cold?" Sandora curiously looked at me, then shook her head and said, "Carbon-based life forms are too fragile."


    "It''s nothing¡ªby the way, you said the World Arbitration Agency is far more powerful than the Three Sages imagined by humans. How powerful are these three super consciousnesses?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Sandora gave a proud smile and said, "Just like their names imply~~"


    "Just like their names?"


    "The World Arbitration Agency¡ªan institution that arbitrates the operations of the world," Sandora waved her delicate, white fingers in front of me. "For example, determining how many nuclear reactions a constant star should perform per second, or when a certain should stop rotating, or whether a species should be stronger or weaker, or evenpleting all the daily tasks that gods are supposed to perform ording to human myth. This is the work of the World Arbitration Agency. During the peak of the Xyrin Empire, every inch of this universe was under our precise control. We wielded the same authority as gods!"


    I was too shocked to form words. My throat produced meaningless gurgles, leaving me utterly at a loss for how to react¡ªprecisely controlling the operations of the universe? The Xyrin Empire had once been this powerful? Gods themselves were no match!


    My first instinct was disbelief, but I quickly dismissed my doubts. With Sandora and my Spiritual Connection enablingplete information sharing, in an open-ess state, we were practically parts of each other. Whether she was lying, I could tell instantly¡ªwhat Sandora had just told me was entirely true!


    "Unfortunately," Sandora''s face suddenly darkened, "the Xyrin Empire disintegrated due to unknown reasons, and our powers have significantly weakened. I believe the World Arbitration Agency has also been affected. From what I sense, ya seems incredibly weak now and likely can''t even exert one-tenth of her power..."


    One-tenth¡ªthe power of a god, even reduced to one-tenth, was still terrifying!


    I suddenly thought of an absurd, yet very usible idea: Could it be that the gods of human myth and legend were Xyrin Apostles who had once visited Earth?!

 Chapter 49 - 49 Alaya

    Chapter 49: Chapter 49 ya


    Editor: As Studios


    Just at this moment, apletely ck and peculiar car with no markings slowly drove into South Mansion Street. Inside the car were several men with sinister expressions.


    A man with a somewhat gaunt face suddenly broke the silence, saying to the bald man sitting in front of him, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t we being too hasty this time? No matter what, there¡¯s a princess living there. There must be people secretly protecting her. What if they discover us when we make our move?¡±


    The bald man¡¯s raspy voice replied, ¡°Rx your mind. The Ding Family has already guaranteed it. That arrogant princess has driven away all her security personnel, including those secret government bodyguards. There¡¯s absolutely no one around that brat who can save him. As long as we are careful, who would find out who did it? Besides, even if we do get discovered, we can use that fool Young Master Liu as a scapegoat. With the Ding Family¡¯s power protecting us afterward, at worst, we¡¯ll be locked up for a few years. When we get out, we¡¯ll be rolling in money!¡±


    At this point, a man with triangr eyes sitting next to the bald man chuckled, ¡°Boss, speaking of which, that princess is a real beauty. Given that there won¡¯t be any guards around, why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± the bald man sternly rebuked. ¡°Lao Dao, this is no joke! If you scare the princess, the Ding Family can still save you. But if you do something you shouldn¡¯t, it won¡¯t be the policeing after you, it¡¯ll be the military!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Lao Dao immediatelyughed apologetically, ¡°That¡¯s my bad habit, Boss. Don¡¯t take it seriously, I was just joking¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡± the bald man paused and revealed a sinister smile, ¡°we can¡¯t touch the princess, but that brat has a beautiful sister who¡¯s also a renowned beauty. We¡¯ll have our fun with her¡ªhehe!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in his sister,¡± the gaunt-faced man said with a lewd smile. ¡°But I heard that brat has a younger sister, only twelve or thirteen years old, and she¡¯s quite a beauty. And she¡¯s blind too, which adds a special vor!¡±


    The triangr-eyed man immediately snickered, ¡°Ciwei, you sure have a thing for young girls, huh? But changing things up will be fun as well, hehe¡­¡±


    The three of themughed quietly, seemingly already fantasizing about some improper scene about to ur.


    Naturally, I didn¡¯t know what was happening here. At that moment, we were hurrying to a nearby area of abandoned buildings.


    A streak of white shadow swept across the deserted street like the wind, but due to some kind of force field, our high-speed travel didn¡¯t make any noise, truly like a ghost car.


    In a parked ck car by the roadside, a young man rubbed his eyes, puzzled, and asked the rich kid beside him, ¡°Young Master Liu, what kind of car was that? It sped by so fast without making a sound!¡±


    Sitting next to him was Liu Zicai!


    ¡°Maybe you were seeing things. Damn it, will Baldie and the others seed or not? Even though they were sent by the Ding Family, I can¡¯t shake off this uneasy feeling¡­¡±


    ¡°Young Master Liu!¡± a young man sitting in the back seat suddenly screamed, startling Liu Zicai and the other person.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± Liu Zicai scolded.


    The young man who screamed handed his trembling phone to Liu Zicai and stammered, ¡°Young Master Liu, I was bored and took a photo just now, and look at this¡­¡±


    Liu Zicai took the phone and gasped. The screen showed the gray car that had just sped by. Despite the phone being highly advanced, capturing a clear image even at night and with such high speed, he could clearly see there was no one in the driver¡¯s seat!


    Recalling the car¡¯s silent movement, Liu Zicai¡¯s hair stood on end!


    ¡°Young Master Liu, did we just see a ghost?¡± the young man with the phone stammered, his face pale.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t talk nonsense! It must be your phone¡¯s problem,¡± Liu Zicai said, quickly tossing the phone back as if it were something dirty. ¡°Drive¡­get us out of here! Something¡¯s weird about this ce!¡±


    At this point, we finally reached the location indicated by ya.


    @@novelbin@@


    Emperor Garden¡ªthat was the original name of this buildingplex. If construction had beenpleted smoothly, it would have be thergest and most luxurious residential area in all of K City. Unfortunately, the developer suffered a sudden misfortune: after drinking too much at a banquet, he mistakenly stumbled into thedies¡¯ restroom, got thrown out, hit his head on a wall, and ended up in a car ident on the way to the hospital (what a convoluted way to die). This buildingplex thus became thergest unfinished zone in K City.


    We parked our car in a hidden spot and then walked into the darkened area of buildings.


    There was no lighting here, just the city lights reflected from the sky and asional bursts of fireworks far away, barely allowing us to see. The rough, unfinished concrete walls and crisscrossing steel bars made it feel like we were walking into a war-torn city. The absence of lighting made the upstanding concrete columns and steel mesh almost blend in with the night, ovepping hazy ck shadows like monsters ready to devour us. No wonder so many ghost stories emerged from this ce.


    ¡°ya, you cane out now,¡± I said through a spiritual connection.


    A gust of wind blew from above, and I saw white light shadows drift down around us. A feeling of warmth and reassurance spread through my heart with the gradually brightening white light.


    I looked up and was stunned.


    A silver-haired, golden-eyed girl was sitting on a concrete beam ten meters high. She wore a sleeveless white dress adorned with delicate golden edges, revealing a pair of bare white feet yfully swaying in the air. A strange halo of white light emanated from her, illuminating everything within a hundred-meter radius. In that glow, her face was too pure to look directly at, but I could ¡°see¡± her clearly: innocent, holy, like a goddess fallen to the mortal world.


    Behind the girl, a pair of gigantic, white wings unfurled¡­


    The dark night, the ruins, and an angel created a breathtakingly beautiful scene.


    ¡°Angel!¡± I cried out.


    Hearing my voice, the angel girl smiled joyfully, pping her wings once before gliding gracefully through the air andnding elegantly in front of me.


    ¡°An¡­ angel!¡± I was at a loss for words. ya appearing in angelic form was beyond myprehension, and all I could do was stammer out the term.


    It was almost certain now that in the distant past, the Xyrin Apostles must havee to Earth and ruled this world as gods. How else could the Xyrin Apostles match human myths and legends so perfectly?!


    I also recalled what Pandora had once told me: the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology wasn¡¯t purely scientific but a fusion of magic, mysterious power, alchemy, and science. With even an angel-like being who couldn¡¯t possibly be exined by science showing up, I had no choice but to believe Pandora¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Sandora¡¯s voice brought me back to reality. I turned to see her mischievous smile.


    ¡°You knew all along, didn¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier so I could mentally prepare?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the fun in that? Living with these carbon-based beings is always filled with surprises for me. Now it¡¯s your turn to be surprised~~¡±


    ¡­Is there such a logic?


    Realizing that teasing me was getting boring, Sandora¡¯s tone turned more serious, ¡°Alright, now I¡¯ll tell you a bit about beings like ya, the Xyrin Apostles¡ªas you know, the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology is abination of magic and science. The technology roughly divides into two parts: one represents mysterious and unknown magical forces, and the other represents rational and known technological forces. Most Xyrin Apostles are a blend of these two forces, like myself. But some are extreme manifestations of one of these forces. One extreme is the little girl in front of you, the embodiment of mystery and the unknown, ya. If I¡¯m not wrong, your other two World Arbitration Agencies should include one with purely technological power, the other with hybrid power¡ªthough this is just my guess. Your connection with your home is too weak; I can¡¯t help you with the real situation.¡±


    At this moment, the angel ya, who had been watching us curiously, spoke. The voice was unlike any human¡¯s, carrying a serene, otherworldly tremor that was exceptionally pleasing and sacred: ¡°ya awaits yourmand, Monarch.¡±


    I noticed that ya, unlike other Xyrin Apostles, called me ¡°Monarch¡± instead of ¡°Emperor,¡± which puzzled me.


    ¡°Just a personal preference.¡± Hearing my question, Sandora casually waved her hand. ¡°For us, spiritual verification of authority is the only credible thing, and as for titles, they are more flexible. As long as it¡¯s not too over-the-top, it¡¯s eptable. Otherwise, how could Pandora call you brother?¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is. It seems I still used human thinking to measure these Xyrin Apostles.


    Seeing ya still waiting for my instructions, I finally voiced my doubt, ¡°ya, how did you suddenlye to Earth?¡±

 Chapter 50: Unlucky Criminals

    Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Unlucky Criminals


    Editor: As Studios


    Click request, rmendation request, collection request, if none of those, then please leave a message¡­


    ******************************************************************************************


    ¡°ya, why did you suddenlye to Earth?¡± After finally recovering from the shock of realizing the other party was an angel, my first question was about why she hade to this world. From Sandora¡¯s description, I knew that the World Arbitration Agency was quite important for a Xyrin Mother Star, and under normal circumstances, these Super Consciousnesses would never leave the Mother Star.


    ¡°ya has the ability to control the Xyrin Mother Star remotely, so she can leave as she pleases. Considering the difficulty inmunication between the Monarch and the Mother Star, ya decided toe to Earth and act as a signal base station to enhance the connection between the Monarch and the Mother Star. Machines No. 2 and No. 3 have agreed to this proposal, so ya got the chance toe to this world.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± I nodded. It seemed like the Xyrin Apostles were making decisions on their own again, but since they were ultimately considering my welfare, I couldn¡¯t really me them. However, dealing with so many troublesome entities one after another was really giving me a headache¡­


    ¡°ya,¡± I looked at the huge wings gently fluttering behind her, ¡°can you retract your wings?¡±


    ¡°Retract?¡± ya looked at me in confusion, seemingly not understanding the point of my question. But without pondering much, she chose to obey mymand. Her massive, pristine wings instantly transformed into countless Light Feathers, gradually dissipating into the air, but the next second, they reformed back onto ya.


    ¡°I can¡¯t retract them¡­¡± ya answered honestly.


    Sandora tapped her lip with her forefinger, analyzing: ¡°It seems like a special model, it doesn¡¯t have a secondary disguise function¡­¡±


    Why did Sandora¡¯s words sound so eerie to me?


    ¡°Then what should we do? She can¡¯t possibly show herself to others like this!¡± I said in frustration. Taking an angel and an unidentified luminous entity out onto the streets was clearly not a reliable idea, just thinking about it.


    ¡°Then just don¡¯t let her show herself.¡± Sandora shrugged nonchntly, ¡°An Invisibility Field is quite a simple task for a Xyrin Apostle. Models like her pure energy form can hide themselves in synchronous space. At worst, we¡¯ll just keep her invisible from now on.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± I immediately objected. ¡°That would be too unfair to her!¡±


    Hearing my words, Sandora first looked at me with slight surprise, then nodded appreciatively, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be even better than I imagined. However, you can rest assured that this girl absolutely won¡¯t care aboutmunicating with carbon-based life forms. For a Xyrin Apostle, only spiritual connections are truemunication. I believe the only thing this girl cares about is staying by your side. Whether others know about her existence doesn¡¯t matter to her at all. If you¡¯re worried about her feeling lonely, you can chat with her when no one else is around.¡±


    I turned my head to ya and tentatively asked, ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    She softly nodded, then her body gradually turned transparent until shepletely vanished into the air. But I could still clearly sense that the angel girl was now flying very close above us.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Sandora stretched with a yawn, ¡°Recoveryplete, acquired one little angel. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back and n our trip in a few days¡­¡±


    ¡°Hostile target approaching sister¡­¡± Pandora suddenly said in a very mechanical voice.


    I was shocked, ¡°What?¡±


    Pandora continued in her mechanical voice, ¡°EX-35 Xyrin Observer reports, hostile target approaching Sister Chen Qian. Enemy threat level zero¡­ Error, based on the ward¡¯s physical condition, reanalyzing threat level¡­ Extremely high!¡±


    The sudden message left me stunned for a second or two. But fortunately, my prolonged exposure to all kinds of abnormal creatures and events had significantly increased my stress tolerance. I quickly calmed down. Since Pandora had preemptively set up Xyrin Observers to protect my sister, a few small fry with zero threat level to Pandora were nothing to fear. Still, I was curious about who would dare to target my sister. We normally didn¡¯t provoke anyone¡­


    ¡°Pandora, who is the closest Xyrin Apostle to my sister right now?¡±


    Pandora¡¯s eyes glowed faintly blue, then she answered, ¡°Connection established. Pandora Army Infantry Assault Team Commander Eckmar is on standby.¡±


    I immediately thought of that poor guy who ended up stuck in a tree and spent a night getting pricked by thorns.


    ¡°Have him bring the enemy here¡ªremember, capture them alive!¡±


    In a dark alley, Chen Qian was nervously staring at three suspicious men in front of her.


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve already told you, we¡¯re friends of Chen Jun. Why don¡¯t you believe us?¡± the man with the triangle eyes on the left said, attempting a smile that he thought was kind, but it did nothing to hide the malice and viciousness in his eyes. Chen Qian would be a fool to believe him.


    ¡°When did Ah Jun ever have friends like you?¡± Chen Qian pressed down her fear, but her trembling voice still revealed her anxiety. The three men before her were clearly not good people, and it was impossible that they wanted to reunite with her brother. She couldn¡¯t let them find her brother.


    However, her own situation was even worse. This was a secluded, dark alley, and it waste at night. It was highly unlikely anyone would pass by here. In K City, where fireworks were loosely regted, the sounds of firecrackers weing the new year were everywhere. Even if she cried for help, it was highly likely her voice would be drowned out by the surrounding noise. At this thought, a wave of despair washed over Chen Qian.


    Just a moment ago, she saw something in the eyes of that sinister triangle-eyed man¡ªlust, raw and undisguised lust, as if he could see through her clothes to her naked body. This made Chen Qian even more worried about her situation, but she was more concerned about another person¡¯s safety¡­


    The bald man at the head of the group seemed to have lost his patience. He waved his hand sharply and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Enough. I¡¯ll be straight with you. Your precious little brother has offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have, and that person wants his life. We are here because of that. If you¡¯re smart, tell us where he is and let us have our fun with you. We¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have our fun first, and then find a way to make you talk¡­¡±


    The bald man¡¯s words threw Chen Qian into a cold abyss. The thing she feared most had finally happened.


    Watching the three men with lecherous grins closing in on her, Chen Qian trembled all over. She knew she wasn¡¯t a match for them. At this moment, she thought of death. It was the only way to protect her dignity and prevent them from finding her brother.


    So, Chen Qian closed her eyes, preparing to dash into the cement wall next to her.


    But just as she closed her eyes, a piercing scream startled her.


    @@novelbin@@


    The scream, it seemed toe from the bald man.


    Chen Qian cautiously opened her eyes and saw the bald brute, who had been menacing just a moment ago, now writhing on the ground in agony, convulsing violently as if every nerve in his body was being electrocuted.


    Behind the bald man stood a burly, stubble-faced man with a stern expression. Chen Qian vaguely remembered him as a security guard from a nearby hotel.


    Finally recovering from the shock, the bald man¡¯s two aplices let out a rage-filled roar and lunged at the burly man.


    Two screams followed quickly. The triangle-eyed man and the skinny man who had been ring at her were now dangling, held by their necks, their arms hanging limp, their bones shattered in an instant.


    It seemed like it still wasn¡¯t over. The stranger ced the two moaning men face down on the ground, stunned the bald man who was curled up in a ball, and then lined them up neatly. He pressed his thumb at the back of one man¡¯s neck. The man struggled to get up but his feeble, oxygen-dependent muscles stood no chance against the Xyrin Apostle¡¯s restraint. With a heart-stopping scream, the stranger¡¯s thumb glowed blue, and the thug finally lost consciousness.


    Leaving the unconscious bald man aside, thest man still awake was terrified by the strange scene. But before he could react, it was his turn¡­


    After finishing, the burly man stood up, bowed respectfully to the dumbfounded Chen Qian, then effortlessly dragged the three unconscious men, ced them on his shoulders, and leaped onto a roof several meters high as if gravity didn¡¯t exist.


    Chen Qian¡¯s legs gave way, and she finally copsed to the ground.

 Chapter 51: Scare

    Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Scare


    Editor: As Studios


    When the three men woke up, they found themselves lying in a strangerge room. The walls, floor, and ceiling of the room all emitted a silver-white glow, as if made of some kind of alloy. The room had no furniture, only a few instruments of unknown purpose in the corners. Some red crystal-like objects were embedded in the walls, from which many vein-like red pipes extended, pulsing with a strange, life-like glow inside them.


    ¡°What is this ce?¡± Lao Dao sat up, discovering he was uninjured. He looked around, feeling utterly confused about their current situation.


    ¡°Fuck if I know,¡± the bald man spat forcefully, then struggled to support himself, stretching his stiff limbs. ¡°This ce looks just like something out of a movie¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe we were captured by some crazy research organization?¡± the man previously referred to as Ciwei said uneasily.


    ¡°Scram, you coward!¡± The bald man pped Ciwei aside. Although he said this, the tension in his heart was no less than his two subordinates. This p was more to bolster his own courage than to scold his timid subordinate.


    At this moment, a slight sliding sound was heard as they saw a gap appear in the seamless wall, then slide open to both sides, revealing a two-meter-wide entrance.


    Apanied by the dense sound of metal shing, two squads of soldiers dressed in full alloy armor, wielding enormous weapon-like guns, quickly ran into the spacious room. They formed two neat rows. The alloy armor and peculiar weapons made the three think of future soldiers from sci-fi movies.


    While they were still bewildered, another set of footsteps sounded. Three people entered under the protection of the soldiers.


    Once they got closer, the three men could see clearly. Among the neers was their target, a young man named Chen Jun. The other two included Princess Liska Sandora, who had been in the spotlighttely, and an exceedingly cute girl of about twelve or thirteen years old, presumably Chen Jun¡¯s sister, Pan Lili.


    The bald men never imagined meeting the other side under such circumstances. The powerfully strong, incredibly fast man who had knocked them out must have been sent by the other side; otherwise, their current detention and encounter here couldn¡¯t be exined.


    But who exactly were these three people before them?


    A in young man, a little girl not yet fourteen, and a princess who suddenly appeared in China, with a team of mysterious heavily armed soldiers behind them.


    @@novelbin@@


    Three men who had long been indifferent to life and death suddenly felt a chill. The many films, novels, and TV shows they had seen yed in their minds. Despite their fierce appearances, as assassins, their lives were incredibly dull, leading them to watch a lot of movies and other odd things. Thus, these well-trained assassins were actually hidden sci-fi movie fans. The scene before them reactivated their imaginative minds, leading them to various associations, all pointing to a frightening possibility: that they were on the brink of a tremendous secret that, once revealed, would ensure they never left this ce.


    It¡¯s just like in Hollywood movies.


    My expression remained calm, but my heart had yet to recover from the shock.


    The technological prowess of the Xyrin Empire once again presented an incredible miracle before me.


    We were currently in a military base established in Other Space.


    Yes, Other Space, a projection space created using the powerful space technology of the Xyrin Empire!


    This space exactly ovepped with the real-world K City and its surrounding areas, perfectly replicating it except for human residents. This was essentially another reality. Of course, there were some differences from the real K City, most notably the enormous Xyrin structures visible everywhere in Shadow City, which shouldn¡¯t exist in the real world.


    Pandora wisely followed mymand not to establish a Xyrin outpost base on Earth. She opted for a better method, creating the base in Earth¡¯s ovepping space.


    I decided not to me her since setting up the base in this ovepping space wouldn¡¯t impact human society. As long as the Pandora Army stayed within Shadow World without causing trouble, I wouldn¡¯t bother them. However, I was a bit worried about what would happen if a human identally stumbled into this copied shadow space. We couldn¡¯t just kill them to keep the secret, could we? That would be too discordant.


    ¡°Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology is absolutely reliable,¡± Sandora assured me confidently at the time, ¡°such incidents where people in human movies identally wander into a fake city will never ur here.¡±


    Alright, I decided to trust the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology for now since it hadn¡¯t failed before.


    I scrutinized the three men before me, who were trying their best to remain calm, and curiously asked, ¡°Why did you try to hurt my sister?¡±


    The bald man snorted disdainfully and turned his head away.


    They weren¡¯t ordinary people!


    That was my first conclusion. Any average thug would¡¯ve been scared senseless by such a scene, but despite their anxiety, these men maintained theirposure, ignoring their present peril to keep their secrets. This indicated they weren¡¯t a bunch of spur-of-the-moment thieves but had a specific mission.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk?¡± I narrowed my eyes slightly. Since Eckmar had already imnted neural controllers in them, I wasn¡¯t worried about them leaking secrets. So I decided to y a little game.


    ¡°Take them!¡± I waved my hand and turned to leave the room. Soldiers stepped forward, pointing guns at the three men, forcing them to follow.


    With each new sight more unimaginable than thest, the three men behind us fell deeper into shock.


    They saw squads of heavy armor soldiers armed with bizarre weapons, incredible war chariots, robotic warriors straight out of sci-fi movies, and guard guns hovering in mid-air, emitting menacing buzzes.


    None of these things could have been developed by human technology!


    Eventually, as we reached a massive hall overlooking a vast area below filled with rows of humanoid and mechanical troops resembling a frozen ck swamp, the bald man¡¯s spirit finally broke.


    ¡°Who the hell¡­ who are you people?!¡± The bald man couldn¡¯t suppress his fear any longer. He extended a trembling finger towards me, his voice cracked.


    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± I tried to mold my expression into that of a sinister conqueror, but Sandora¡¯s silent snickering thwarted my efforts. I gave up the attempt and said sternly, ¡°Then who sent you?¡±


    Despite my question, the three men¡¯s mental fortitude exceeded my expectations. They had maintained basicposure up until now, indicating they weren¡¯t ordinary ruffians but were here on someone¡¯s orders. But my sister and I had never offended anyone, leaving me curious about who¡¯d sent these people after us.


    ¡°What¡­ who are you really¡­?¡± The bald man still pointed at me, seemingly unhearing of my question.


    At this moment, a hoarse, chillingly distorted female voice sounded, ¡°Enough, these humans are utterly unamusing. I¡¯ve tired of this dull game!¡±


    With violent ck mes rising skywards, Sandora had transformed into her half-human, half-demon Abyss Form.


    ¡°¡­M¡­ monster¡­¡±


    The three unlucky men instantly sumbed to the powerful corruptive spirit of the Abyss, copsing powerlessly to the ground. The bald man, barely capable of speech, pointed at Sandora floating in the air, stuttering. The abrupt transformation of a beautiful, noble princess into a demon-like monster was more than their frayed nerves could withstand.


    Sandora, you¡¯re overacting!

 Chapter 52: I am the big boss

    Chapter 52: Chapter 52: I am the big boss


    Editor: As Studios


    Critical summoning point, push the review and feedback!!!


    ************************************************************************************


    Once Sandora¡¯s terrifying appearance and Abyss Power appeared on the scene, they had an immense effect. The three men who had initially looked fierce now collectively copsed to the ground, a stench emanating from beneath them.


    How should I put it? Sandora¡¯s form really had the effect of making people wet themselves¡­


    Seeing the three men before me about to be scared out of their wits, I tugged at the hem of Sandora¡¯s floating skirt and said, ¡°Calm down. Human spirits are quite fragile.¡±


    Sandora seemed to notice the three little toys in front of her were almost scared to death. She nodded and slowly descended back to the ground, though she did notpletely retract her Abyss Form. Her body¡¯s shape returned to normal, but ck mes still surrounded the right half of her body.


    With a cold snort, Sandora turned her head away impatiently and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the iplete research on human nerves, I¡¯d directly read their memories!¡±


    I turned to the bald man, who had just regained a bit of strength, and said, ¡°So, let¡¯s start with your names. What are your names?¡±


    At this moment, the bald man hadpletely ssified the three people before him as aliens with dubious intentions mingling with humans (and he was two-thirds correct). Though as a human, he knew he should grit his teeth and die rather than let these non-humans seed, the overwhelming power of the other side caused his thin sense of human righteousness to crumble in an instant. Moreover, the female demon (what would Sandora think of this description if she knew?) mentioned memory reading earlier. It seemed that even if he didn¡¯t speak, they had ways to learn his secrets. Since resistance was futile, he might as well spill the beans to avoid pain¡ªhe thought of a myriad of excuses to justify himself and finally killed off hisst shred of human dignity.


    Swallowing hard, the bald man cautiously nced at the ck-med Sandora and then answered, ¡°My name is Liu Meng, but everyone calls me Bald Liu. This is Lao Dao, and that over there is Ciwei.¡±


    ¡°Lao Dao? Ciwei?¡± I became interested. ¡°Those are all nicknames, right? What¡¯s their real names?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know either,¡± Baldie answered honestly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± I was shocked. ¡°Aren¡¯t they your subordinates?¡±


    At this moment, the man with triangr eyes who was called Lao Dao saw Bald Liu had already said so much. Afraid that saying less or beingte would displease the big shots in front of them, he quickly chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s our organization¡¯s rule. Everyone inside can only use such nicknames and can¡¯t disclose their real names. I just learned that the boss¡¯s real name is Liu Meng, and my name¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer interested in your name,¡± I waved my hand and said, ¡°However, you mentioned an organization earlier. It seems you guys have a bit of background?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Lao Dao hesitated. Despite not daring to defy the big shots in front of him, years of secrecy training and brutal education in the organization made him hesitate on whether to reveal the organization¡¯s secrets.


    ¡°We are a killer organization!¡± Having not been in the organization for long, Ciwei hadn¡¯t witnessed many examples of people being executed for viting codes, so he answered bluntly, ¡°Our organization is called Blood de!¡±


    This fully proved that in many situations, the contribution of a group of loyal warriors can¡¯t match the betrayal of one traitor. The harm of traitors is too great.


    ¡°Blood de, huh,¡± I nodded. I had indeed heard some meaningful news. ¡°So, who sent you here?¡±


    The three assassins looked at each other and then answered in unison, ¡°Liu Zicai!¡±


    ¡°And who is Liu Zicai?¡± I turned to ask Pandora, ¡°Why does that name sound familiar?¡±


    The three assassins felt a cold sweat. When they first received the mission, they thought the target was a nobody. Even if they killed him, Young Master Liu and the Ding Family would soon forget him. But now, the situation was the opposite. This person was a big shot, and the so-called Young Master Liu wasn¡¯t even worth remembering. Now it seemed that even the seemingly all-powerful Ding Family might not be in the eyes of these big shots. After all, no matter how big the Ding Family¡¯s influence, it was human. Given these mysterious aliens, it meant little; seeing those futuristic-like Corps¡­ They gulped. Could these three people be here to conquer Earth?


    From a certain perspective, their guess was partly correct. The ultimate goal in life for the little girl next to me, standing at 1.22 meters, was to open new frontiers for the Empire. The golden-haired queen/sister symbiotic beside me was temporarily in a war-sensitive phase, and as the only stable pacifist among us, my pressure was immense¡­


    Following the principle of the majority rule, I, the pacifist, could be ignored, so saying we were a sinister group aiming to conquer the world wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Pandora didn¡¯t seem surprised by my forgetfulness. Since knowing this little one, she¡¯d never shown a ¡°surprised¡± expression. She extended her tender white hand, pointed at the ground before her, and a holographic image of a young man appeared out of thin air. A synthesized female voice exined: ¡°Liu Zicai, son of Liu Chensheng, a real estate mogul in K City. Born on July 3, 1991, at 22:15:34, left the Mother at a certain level in human society, naturally arrogant, promiscuous, with some hooligans and a few noble offspring dependent on the Liu Family. Hisbat effectiveness is zero, posing zero threat to us, and target value is also zero. Comprehensive analysis: a disposable lower-level junior intelligent life form suggested as a training target for new recruits¡­¡±


    Damn, that evaluation was cutting!


    The three unfortunate assassins were stunned by this synthesized voice. In the eyes of these mysterious aliens, Young Master Liu, who had some weight in society, wasn¡¯t even worthy of being evaluated as a creature. This delivered another severe blow to their human dignity. Fortunately, these guys were shameless and selfish enough, so in facing numerous semi-mechanical warriors around them, they wisely chose silence.


    Through the Spiritual Connection, I protested seriously to Sandora. Though the boration of this nonsense evaluation was needed for the plot, it was way too insulting!


    After the synthesized female voice stopped, Liu Zicai¡¯s hologram dimmed, and fine text appeared in the air, providing more detailed information about him, including the exact amount he urinated when he first wet the bed. I didn¡¯t know if it was true, but if it were, I¡¯d say that Xyrin Technology was just too much sometimes.


    I still had doubts. Confident that Xyrin Empire¡¯s secrets couldn¡¯t have leaked, it¡¯d mean no one would specifically target me. Even if secrets were leaked, thoseing for me wouldn¡¯t be small-time killer organizations but Marine Corps cannon fodder along with a hot-blooded protagonist like Lambo. What was up with Liu Zicai hiring assassins to trouble me? Nearly involving my sister, too?


    ¡°Why did Liu Zicai want you to go after me?¡± I asked the pressing question in my mind.


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Bald Liu hesitated. What seemed like a usible reason flipped upside down with our identity, suddenly making it sound absurd. ¡°Because Liu Zicai thought you stole his woman¡­¡±


    The three of us were stunned. Sandora roared withughter, and Pandora and I exchanged bewildered nces.


    ¡°You mean Qianqian?¡± I was puzzled. Qianqian had always been my girlfriend, so Liu Zicai must have some nerve¡­


    Bald Liu nodded, hesitantly eyeing the ck-med Sandora humbly and cautiously, ¡°Actually, also this youngdy¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± ck mes surged.


    I teased Sandora, saying, ¡°It seems Liu Zicai¡¯s courage is indeed impressive.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    With a snort, Sandora secretly tickled me behind my back where others couldn¡¯t see.


    I sensed an odd feeling from Sandora¡¯s Spiritual Wave.


    ¡°That is a foolish man,¡± I slipped my hand over Sandora¡¯s, then addressed the three trembling assassins, ¡°Daring to touch a Xyrin Empress and a Xyrin Queen!¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53 Travel

    Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Travel


    Editor: As Studios


    ¡°Would it be okay to just let them go like this?¡± I still felt a bit uneasy.


    Sandora answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology isn¡¯t that easily faulty. The Neural Controllers imnted in those three will ensure they can¡¯t leak a single bit of the secrets. My intuition tells me they haven¡¯t fully disclosed everything. If we don¡¯t use this method, we¡¯ll never know who the mastermind is.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a headache of a situation,¡± I sighed, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m really not cut out for this kind of brain cell-wasting thinking. You, Sandora, with all your cunning, could be a formidable Great Demon King.¡±


    ¡°So, eradicating all humans who are hostile toward you is the simplest and most effective method.¡± Pandora, who had been almost invisible from the beginning, suddenly spoke up, instantly drawing all attention to herself.


    I lightly knocked on the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Little war madman!¡±


    Sandora was even more exaggerated. The Battle Song Princess, currently in a state of war-weariness, ced her hands on her chest in a Savior¡¯s pose and said with a saintly expression, ¡°To stay away from war, only peace can save this chaotic world¡­¡±


    No one knew who came up with the idea of installing parasitic machinery in people¡¯s brains!


    When we got home, it was already past one in the morning.


    The flow of time in the projection space was rtively staticpared to the real world. So, although we spent quite a bit of time there, not a single moment was wasted in the real world. To my sister, it seemed like we had only been gone for less than an hour¡ªthat was the time we spent meeting ya.


    As soon as I stepped inside, I realized that all the lights in the house were on. Given my sister¡¯s frugal nature, this was very rare. The only exnation was that today¡¯s events had scared her so badly that she could only seek a bit of psychologicalfort this way.


    As soon as I spoke, I heard the sound of something colliding in my sister¡¯s room. Her tear-streaked but beautiful face peeked out from behind the door. Upon seeing us, she looked visibly relieved and rushed over.


    ¡°Ah Jun!¡± My sister cupped my face, unable to hide her worry, ¡°Are you alright? Did you get hurt? Three bad guys were looking for you earlier. I¡­ are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡± Iforted her, patting her constantly trembling back. Even though she had taken care of me and borne the burden of the family, my strong-willed sister was still an ordinary girl. Encountering such terrifying events, her reaction was understandable.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± she suddenly lifted her head, looking at me with concern, ¡°Did you get into trouble outside? Why did those three people say you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have? Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    What was destined to happen always happened.


    At this moment, the Supreme Leader of the Universe¡¯s most powerful empire faced a difficult choice¡­


    ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t tell her everything.¡± Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in my mind.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Knowing too much isn¡¯t always a good thing. The secrets of the Empire aren¡¯t a big deal for those capable of keeping them, but your sister is just a regr person. If shees into contact with this, there will be a cost. If some people ever target the Empire, Chen Qian, possessing the Empire¡¯s secrets without any ability to protect herself, would be their best target. No matter how many soldiers you deploy to guard her, it¡¯s better to let her nevere into contact with these dangerous things. Moreover, even if she¡¯s your family, once she knows you¡¯re no longer a normal human, can you guarantee your rtionship will remain the same?¡±


    I fell silent.


    Sandora¡¯s words made sense. Though I was confident the Empire¡¯s warriors could protect my sister in any situation, and though I believed my sister would still ept me after knowing my secret, it was better to keep her away from things that shouldn¡¯t be part of her life. She should live a peaceful and happy life¡ªat least for now, there¡¯s no need to break that peace.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± seeing my silence, my sister asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Can¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Sandora interrupted, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, just some insignificant small-time yers. A certain gang leader had a slight misunderstanding with Chen Jun, but I took care of it. Those unlucky thugs are no problem at all¡ªI believe the Chinese government will pay more attention to a Princess.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feeling slightly reassured by Sandora¡¯s guarantee, my sister still looked somewhat puzzled, ¡°Ah Jun, how did you get mixed up with a gang?¡±


    I shrugged and said, ¡°Who knows? Gangs never need a reason to do anything. You know me, I am always honest and well-behaved.¡±


    Seeing that my sister wanted to ask more, I hurried to change the subject before running out of exnations, ¡°Oh, sis, we¡¯re leaving on our trip the day after tomorrow. Are we all packed?¡±


    My sister had one significant trait: she could only focus on one task at a time. The moment something else came up, she would forget the current task at hand. This surprisingly helpful personality trait saved me. She immediately forgot about the gang and the three thugs, and turned her excitement toward the uing trip.


    She propped her chin up with one hand as if contemting what else needed to be packed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve almost got everything ready. Qianqian¡¯s family is ready too. But you two have been so mysterious, not even telling us where we¡¯re going. Now can you finally tell me, Ah Jun? Where exactly are you taking us?¡±


    I chuckled, ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s a secret!¡±


    In fact, even I didn¡¯t know the destination of this trip.


    After telling Lin Xue about our travel ns, she had patted her chest confidently, saying she would handle everything. But then vanished, refusing to reveal her ns for us. Every time we spoke on the phone, she would say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise you¡¯ll get a huge surprise!¡±


    To be honest, ever since handing this task over to this youngdy, I¡¯d been constantly uneasy.


    My intuition proved to be spot-on.


    ¡°This is your idea of a so-called New Year¡¯s Golden Week tour?!¡± I protested, facing the vast expanse of yellow sand and scattered huge stone blocks, looking angrily at Lin Xue.


    ¡°To be precise, it should be ¡®A New Year¡¯s Golden Week tour tomemorate our soon-to-end high school life and witness historical changes.''¡± Lin Xue replied with a straight face, not seeming to care about my fury at all.


    Who came up with such a ridiculous name? Lin Xue, do you think you¡¯re that funny? Or do you find it a great achievement to mess with two Xyrin Emperors and a Xyrin General at the same time?


    Damn it, Lin Xue¡¯s nned destination turned out to be in the desert!


    The Sahara Desert!


    Alright, I admitted that this desert, filled with mysterious exotic charm and traces of grand civilization, is indeed a nice tourist spot. If these ruins were ever discovered by those merchants whose brains are filled with sand, they would be a highly efficient moneymaking machine. But¡ª


    Bringing us to tour desert ruins built by ancient people during the New Year. What on earth was Lin Xue thinking?


    Moreover, since ourst journey to the Otherworld, Qianqian and his father had developed severe allergic reactions to desert ruins. Lin Xue, weren¡¯t you deliberately trying to disrupt us?!


    ording to the original n, Qianqian¡¯s parents would join us. However, Uncle Xu couldn¡¯t leave his work, and Aunt Lin decided to stay home with him, leaving only Qianqian to apany us.


    Oh, and a tag-along, Sandora.


    To my surprise, my sister didn¡¯t seem to mind this unexpected travel n and was quite excited about it.


    As she put it, such a rare opportunity to travel to an exotic location wasn¡¯t something you encountered often. As long as we had fun, the destination didn¡¯t matter.


    Initially, she was amazed that I could arrange a trip to the Sahara Desert, but luckily, we had a Princess for cover. Once I credited the wealthy Princess Sandora with these arrangements, everything made sense.


    For some reason, I had a feeling this desert trip nned by Lin Xue wouldn¡¯t be so simple.

 Chapter 54 - 54 Trouble Always Comes with Bigger Trouble

    Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Trouble Always Comes with Bigger Trouble


    Editor: As Studios


    This was a small contact point established by the Superpower Organization in the Sahara Desert. From the outside, it looked like an inconspicuous desert inn, meant to provide a rest stop for those slightly crazy individuals who ventured into this barrennd for adventure or tourism, only to quickly reconsider their trip back. Clearly, the featureless ruins nearby had not been developed, making this area sparsely popted and difficult to supply, making it highly unlikely for many tourists to visit. Any unlucky convoy traversing the desert highway, heavily extorted by this little inn, would definitely not be interested ining back to be fleeced again ¡ª in fact, that was exactly what the Superpower Organization wanted. They needed a contact point disguised as a desert inn but did not actually need it to be a bustling international hotel.


    Only someone as extremely naive as Sister Chen Qian wouldn¡¯t question why a desert inn that saw no guests for years could still be in business ¡ª and not just surviving, but seemingly doing quite well.


    I suddenly thought that this Superpower Team was naturally adept at conspiracies; they were far better at setting traps than I was.


    In a small secluded room, several special individuals were holding a critique and education meeting. The attendees included me, Sandora, Pandora, Sicaro, and Lin Xue. Of course, I was the initiator and educator of this gathering, while Lin Xue was the one being educated. Among the rest, Sandora was here to join the fun because she had nothing else to do, Pandora was the type to follow me wherever I went, and Sicaro was special; this guy had been too rampant in selling pirated discs in K City, resulting in being jointly wanted by the entire city¡¯s urban management. Having no other options, he joined us in the Sahara Desert, hoping to find a market with us to exploit. To prevent him from spreading his market tactics to the Superpower Team members, I dragged him along as well.


    In response to my criticism, Lin Xue protested, ¡°What trap? We just wanted to arrange a unique vacation for you. Since you asked our organization to do these boring things, you must ept our confidentiality measures. Besides, Sister Qian seems quite satisfied with the arrangement.¡±


    Since there were no outsiders here, and Lin Xue, the only normal human, was an insider, Sandora saw no need to hide her identity. With a slight hum, revealing her queenly demeanor, she said, ¡°Hmph, little girl, don¡¯t forget that you are sitting with the leader of the most powerful empire in the universe. Your little thoughts cannot escape my eyes.¡±


    After saying that, Sandora¡¯s imposing manner disappeared, and she continued to devour roasted tbread and fruit pies at an astonishing speed.


    Forget it, I was used to it¡­


    Finally, Lin Xue gave up on beating around the bush and honestly said, ¡°Alright, I admit, we need your help this time ¡ª of course, aside from that, a desert holiday trip isn¡¯t a bad diversion. Personally, I think someone as boring as Chen Jun needs something novel¡­¡±


    Could this girl who was always at odds with me never say one thing that would make me happy?!


    ¡°Fine, speak directly, mymanders are idle anyway.¡±


    I pulled out the fork Sandora had swallowed and looked at Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue took out a pitch-ck item from her pocket and threw it in front of us.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Sandora and I both expressed our doubts.


    It was a regr oval shape, with a smooth surface,pletely ck with an oily sheen. If you concentrated hard enough, you could smell a faint fragrance¡­


    If my human memory wasn¡¯t wrong, this thing was the legendary ¡ª chocte bean!


    ¡°Ah ¡ª sorry! I grabbed the wrong thing¡­¡±


    Lin Xue quickly realized her major mistake, embarrassingly putting the chocte beans back into her pocket, and then took out another pitch-ck item from another pocket.


    I suddenly became very interested in how this seemingly elegant girl usually took care of herself. Lin Xue, who seemed so dignified anddy-like, could throw food around like this, and it¡¯s a wonder she hadn¡¯t poisoned herself yet.


    But Sandora¡¯s attention was not on Lin Xue. She waspletely captivated by the diamond-shaped, ck crystal-like object on the table.


    ¡°This is¡­ this is a Ghost Energy Core!¡±


    Sandora eximed.


    Never seeing Sandora so diposed, I immediately tensed up, ¡°A Ghost Energy Core? What is that?¡±


    Sandora carefully picked up the so-called Ghost Energy Core from the table, swallowed the spoon in her mouth (I wasn¡¯t mistaken, it was a spoon. As I mentioned before, Xyrin Apostles can swallow anything. With no outsiders here, Sandora dared to put anything into her mouth¡­), and then said, ¡°It¡¯s a type of energy source, one of the mostmon sources of energy in the Xyrin Empire, like batteries are to humans.¡±


    ¡°Energy?¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice trembled as she looked at the ck diamond crystal in Sandora¡¯s hand with a strange gaze, ¡°This thing must contain a tremendous amount of energy, right?¡±


    Energy! What¡¯s the biggest headache for humans now? Energy!


    Don¡¯t mention the ultimate warship of the Xyrin Empire. Even a single Ghost Energy Bombardment from Pandora consumed an astonishing amount of energy. But such outrageous energy consumption was trivial to the Xyrin Empire, allowing Sandora¡¯s troops to continue fighting in the Otherworld for thousands of years without hitting a supply crisis. All thanks to Xyrin Empire¡¯s energy usage method that had fused with the World Law.


    Void Energy, Ghost Energy System, Pan-Energy Annihtion System, Dark Energy Recharge Technology, even creating a singrity and destroying it to harness the catastrophic energy from the universe¡¯s demise ¡ª to the Xyrin Empire, energy was the least valuable thing. If necessary, they could ignite the entire world to obtain energy!


    Although the Empire had fallen, and most of these god-like technologies had be iplete materials, the Xyrin Empire still held energy technology capable of igniting a constant star!


    @@novelbin@@


    But I knew, Sandora would never let humans grasp this technology, not just for the Empire¡¯s benefit but for humanity¡¯s sake.


    Sure enough, Sandora immediately knew what Lin Xue was thinking. Tossing the ck crystal in her hand lightly, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas about this energy. At your current development speed, it will take at least another thousand years for humans to harness Ghost Energy safely and stably. If you qualify then, the Empire would be delighted to lend human civilization a hand. But for now ¡ª trust me, I¡¯m doing this for your good. Stay away from these dangerous things, or you¡¯ll end up destroying yourselves with them. Honestly, I think your ess to nuclear energy is premature¡­ Right, where did you find this? Somewhere in the ruin?¡±


    Lin Xue, a very smart girl with far-sighted vision, wouldn¡¯t have reached her high organizational rank without them, even as a Superpower User. Sandora¡¯s words immediately cleared her head clouded by the allure of this tremendously tempting object. She nodded and said, ¡°Thanks for the reminder, I¡¯ll keep this secret. As for this thing, we found it in a peculiar tomb chamber beneath the ruins. It seemed to be the Pyramid of an Egyptian Pharaoh buried underground for unknown reasons. In a tomb chamber next to the main burial chamber, we found this object. I suspect it was revered as a divine item from a fallen Xyrin Warrior who identally arrived on Earth. An analysis of the Pyramid¡¯s hieroglyphs showed that Egyptians called this stone ¡®Star Stone,¡¯ believing it to grant souls the power of resurrection. The tomb chamber walls bore symbols simr to those we saw in the Tamakan ruins, so I thought of inviting you over. But don¡¯t worry, no one in the organization knows your true identities; they only know you as some free-spirited Superpower Users willing to help the organization.¡±


    ¡°You should count yourselves lucky,¡± Sandora crushed the ck crystal in her hand, ¡°although this thing¡¯smon to us as a power source like a No. 5 battery, it¡¯s deadlier than a ton of Uranium-235 to humans. If you activated it by chance, the crystal without an energy control device could trigger a cmity greater than a nuclear explosion. But this crystal is obviously depleted of energy and just looks like a nice stone now.¡±


    Hearing Sandora¡¯s exnation, Lin Xue¡¯s voice grew tense, ¡°Wait, then if the crystal wasn¡¯t depleted, what would it look like?¡±


    Pandora, who had been quietly listening, raised her right hand, and a deep blue semi-transparent crystal, surrounded by faint purple shes, emerged from her palm.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Xue eximed, ¡°There is one! There¡¯s one embedded atop the Pharaoh¡¯s sarcophagus! Oh no, they¡¯re about to start researching it today!¡±

 Chapter 55: Everyone Travels Together

    Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Everyone Travels Together


    Editor: As Studios


    The detection equipment of the Superpower Organization was quite advanced. It was almost the pinnacle of human technology at the time. These superpower users, who handled various problems ordinary people couldn¡¯t solve, often dealt with things beyond scientific exnation. Naturally, they had a highly professional research team to analyze and detect the mysterious items collected by the organization. They were experienced and well-equipped.


    However, all this was meaningless.


    No matter how advanced the detection equipment was, it was still just human technology. ording to Sandora, those devices were no different from the tools used by primitive people.


    And now, the researchers of the Superpower Team were using those crude tools to pry open a Ghost Energy Core brimming with energy and without any safety control!


    In Sandora¡¯s view, this behavior was like hitting a nuclear warhead, stripped of its protectiveyer, with a thousand-kilogram hammer!


    Lin Xue¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Sandora stood up immediately but then sat down again the next moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s already toote¡­¡±


    Sandora gave a helpless bitter smile, and then we all felt a slight tremor beneath our feet.


    When we went outside, Qianqian and Sister Chen Qian were standing anxiously at the inn¡¯s reception on the first floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian, seeing us appear, immediately seemed to find her backbone. She rushed over and grabbed my arm, her face full of anxiety. ¡°There was an explosion just now and strong vibrations. Could it be terrorists?¡±


    Ifortingly rubbed Qianqian¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing unexpected will happen. You know my abilities¡­ Stay with Sister and don¡¯t run around. Lin Xue and I will check it out.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Qianqian nodded. She always had a blind trust in me. As long as I promised there was no danger, she would immediately feel at ease.


    Like now.


    Qianqian nodded and led Sister toward the room. Just before going in, Sister looked back as if wanting to say something, but Qianqian was quite strong. Before Sister could speak, she was dragged away.


    Thanks to Qianqian, I was saved from a lot of trouble.


    The explosion from the Ghost Energy Core was enormous. When Pandora blew away the surrounding smoke, a giant crater almost a kilometer in diameter appeared before us.


    The air was filled with a pungent smell, and ayer of semi-solidified ck substance covered the inner walls of the crater; it was molten sand turning into ss. At the bottom, we could faintly see red moltenva flowing.


    Sand continued to fall from the sky, thrown up by the explosion. But with Pandora¡¯s defense barrier, none of it fell on us, though it slightly obscured our view.


    The sunken pyramid and all its Superpower Organization members had be part of the molten material under our feet and the acrid smoke in the air. This included a superpower user who had entered the ruins with the research team.


    Even the strongest superpower user couldn¡¯t withstand such nuclear explosion-level force.


    Lin Xue¡¯s face was grim, not just because manypanions from the organization had died, but because the incident could have been prevented. If she had shown Sandora the ck crystal earlier, she could have arrived sooner to stop herpanions.


    Though the explosion resulted from a Xyrin Empire item, Lin Xue couldn¡¯t me Sandora or me. The Empire wasn¡¯t responsible; the Superpower Organization touched a dangerous item without understanding it. While it was an Empire artifact, Sandora and I didn¡¯t know such dangerous items existed in this world. It¡¯s like dismantling a high-voltage transformer out of curiosity and bing disabled for life¡ª you can only me yourself; you can¡¯t ask the transformer¡¯s owner, the government, forpensation.


    Only a few people hade to these ruins. After all, it wasn¡¯t the Tamakan Desert but Egyptian territory. To avoid political issues, the Superpower Organization only sent a small investigative team approved by the Egypt Government. Also, suspecting the ruins were rted to the Xyrin Empire, Lin Xue didn¡¯t involve more people. Only about a third of the originally nned team entered the ruins, which was Lin Xue¡¯s slightfort.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­¡±


    Sandora, who had her eyes closed, seemed to be perceiving something. She suddenly opened her eyes, with a blue glow flickering.


    ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡± I asked, puzzled.


    ¡°The power, it was too small,¡± Sandora said, then suddenly vanished. The next second, she appeared above theva in the crater center.


    Fortunately, Lin Xue had wisely sent away everyone whose presence might expose Xyrin Empire secrets. Sandora wouldn¡¯t worry about consequences when she decided to act. If she wanted to fight, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to summon a cosmic fleet before humanity, let alone a minor space teleportation.


    ¡°You Xyrin Apostles really have enviable abilities,¡± Lin Xue sincerely praised.


    I waved my hand, ¡°Don¡¯t include me. Aside from summoning the Mother Star Strike, I¡¯m still a novice.¡±


    By this time, Sandora had finished her investigation. A white sh, and she stood before us.


    ¡°The explosion was too small.¡±


    ¡°Too small?!¡± Qianqian and I eximed together, looking at the crater like a meteor strike. Cold sweat ran down my forehead. Such an explosion was small scale? Was Sandora joking?


    But there was no joking on Sandora¡¯s serious face. She patiently exined to us, ¡°I said Ghost Energy Cores are powerful, not just because their energy is vast, but because Ghost Energy is very unique¡ª it rtes to the world¡¯s construction.


    The world forms like bubbles in water, with the universe as the bubble¡¯s interior space. The bubble¡¯s outer wall is a defense system of time-spacew barriers we call ne barriers. Beyond that, the ¡®water¡¯ between bubbles is the Endless Void, a ce where everything begins and ends. Here, time, space,ws, energy, matter, all concepts are crushed and mixed. There, infinity is proximity; a moment is eternity; existence means non-existence; order means chaos. It is tranquil because ¡®turbulence¡¯ as describable hasn¡¯t emerged from it yet. It is violent because you can¡¯t describe its order. Only gods¡ªsuper beings ofws and energy surge freely there, and a few Xyrin Apostles who can adjust theirws.


    Ghost Energyes from the Endless Void¡¯s energy residue.


    Even as residue, this energy from the realms¡¯ origin is terrifying. It retains all Void Energy traits, instantly returning all matter and non-matter to primal energy and releasing it amplified hundreds to thousands of times. Even after careful suppression and transformation into a Ghost Energy Core, an explosion shouldn¡¯t create just a crater.¡±


    After this lengthy exnation, Sandora saw our confused faces, took a breath, and said, ¡°In fact, my prediction was half the Sahara would vanish.¡±


    Lin Xue and I gasped in unison.


    I wager Lin Xue now dared not consider Ghost Energy¡ª without life, the item was useless. Its power was too exaggerated. Probably ten human nuclear power ntsbined had the energy of one tiny Ghost Energy Core. Now, after it exploded and left a one-kilometer ¡°pit,¡± where did the rest of the energy go?


    ¡°Human equipment can¡¯t absorb Ghost Energy. Even if it could, it can¡¯t withstand such huge energy releases,¡± Sandora said, pressing her chin with her finger. ¡°Only Xyrin Empire devices could absorb such energypletely and silently. And one that had almost starved fromck of energy.¡±


    ¡°All Pandora Army devices operate normally, with no external energy reports,¡± Pandora said, shaking her head as Sandora nced over.


    ¡°My subordinates also reported no energy supplies,¡± Sandora said, puzzled. ¡°Did the energy vanish into thin air?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I suddenly remembered a significant issue we overlooked. ¡°One Xyrin Item is outside your perception range! Qianqian still carries that Spirit Beacon!¡±


    It was the very beacon that previously took me, Pandora and Lin Xue to another world. After returning, Qianqian kept it as a memento and amulet. I had teased her peculiar taste, but none of us paid attention to the supposedly defunct Spirit Beacon. It was so outdated, barely managing one space transmission was its limit. Seeing Qianqian like the ck thing, I ignored it, but who knew if it truly couldn¡¯t restart?


    Xyrin Empire items were renowned for durability!


    For the first time, I hoped for defective products.


    That Spirit Beacon wasn¡¯t Pandora Army, so Pandora couldn¡¯t know its status. Sandora had written it off ages ago and couldn¡¯t sense it either. Now it seemed, if any device absorbed Ghost Energy, it was Qianqian¡¯s Spirit Beacon.


    At that moment, strong space waves appeared nearby. Lin Xue couldn¡¯t sense Xyrin Items, but we sensed an unknown space device activating!


    ¡°Space Gate destination locked,¡± Pandora¡¯s voice reassured me. ¡°Space Twins reached Qianqian and Sister Chen Qian. Follow-up in five minutes.¡±


    Alright¡­ let¡¯s all travel through space¡­

 Chapter 56 - 56 Lost (Part 1)

    Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Lost (Part 1)


    Editor: As Studios


    ¡°¡±¡±


    The products from the Xyrin Empire were famous for their high quality.


    However, even the most high-quality product has its limits. When one¡¯s luck is down to a certain extent, even Xyrin Empire products will encounter a series of incredibly improbable idents, resulting in errors.


    Pandora¡¯s jump system started very smoothly, working as perfectly as the sun at eight or nine in the morning. Unfortunately, within ten seconds of entering the space gate, we crashed into the remnants of a destroyed world, from some unknown time. The mixed barriers of time, space, andw left the little one spinning. The sunny morning met sudden cloudy and rainy weather.


    At this moment, Sicaro took over Pandora¡¯s navigation. And then we crashed into a second world fragment¡­


    In this critical moment, Sandora disyed the decisiveness and wisdom of a Xyrin Empress. She immediately activated her own navigation system, urately adjusted our coordinates, and then we crashed into a third fragment¡­


    When Sandora fell with swirly eyes, I knew I was the only one left to take on the remaining tasks. Even though I was just a half-baked Xyrin Emperor, I sessfully pulled from my brain¡¯s database the method to take over the ne¡¯s jump navigation system using the highest authority and also mastered the essentials of this system.


    Then, just as I was confidently about to perform my first self-controlled ne jump, the already battered navigation system finally broke downpletely¡­


    This, as the saying goes, was misfortune nevering alone. You see, the probability of crashing into world fragments during a space jump is less than one in a thousand, and the likelihood of those fragments being strong enough to affect the Xyrin space navigation system is less than three in ten thousand. Now, hitting three such fragments in a row meant that¡­


    Let¡¯s see, one in a thousand times three in ten thousand times¡­


    Anyway, the odds were just very low¡­


    When I came to, I found myself in a pitch-ck forest. ¡ªSpeaking of which, why does traveling through space often lead tonding in forests? Can¡¯t the coordinates be set to somece a bit more creative?


    Thousands of kilometers away in an abandoned shed, where Sicaroy on the ground after crashing through the roof, he suddenly felt a chill over his whole body.


    I moved my body a bit and found I wasn¡¯t injured. My clothes were just a bit dusty. It seemed that although there was a glitch in the jump coordinates, thending was rtively safe.


    In the same abandoned shed, Sicaro, whose clothes were torn from falling through the roof, shivered again.


    In my spiritual connection, the signals from Sicaro, Sandora, and Pandora were all very clear. Although we were far apart,munication wasn¡¯t a problem. Additionally, Sandora informed me that Lin Xue was with her, putting my mind at ease.


    Despite her powerful superpowers, Lin Xue¡¯s self-preservation ability was undoubtedly the weakest in this unknown otherworld.


    The recent ident caused a small malfunction in Pandora¡¯s space jump system. ording to the information Pandora sent me, it would take about a day to repair those devices, so we couldn¡¯t regroup for the time being. However, Pandora told me that Qianqian and her sister were now guarded by two powerful Angel Envoys known as the Space Twins, so I didn¡¯t need to worry much about their safety.


    I brushed off the dirt on my clothes and began to seriously observe my surroundings.


    Ufortable.


    This was my first impression of the forest.


    A palpable malice emanated from all directions, as if the forest was rejecting my presence.


    @@novelbin@@


    This feeling was quite eerie because I couldn¡¯t really describe it. The surroundings were a gloomy, dark forest with towering ancient trees blocking out the sky. I couldn¡¯t even see a trace of light through the dense branches and leaves. If not for my body being enhanced by Sandora and my increased spiritual power and perception after bing the Xyrin Emperor, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see my hand in front of my face. This wasn¡¯t normal because even the thickest forest should allow some light unless¡ª the entire forest was shrouded in something.


    I took a deep breath, but the air was cold and damp, an abnormal coldness devoid of the warmth typical of a dense forest. The oppressive feeling came from every nt around, with a hint of familiar sensation. I was surprised¡ª I felt a crazed desire to attack from these nts!


    This forest was filled with unsettling factors.


    These nts shouldn¡¯t be able to attack me. Thanks to the extensive world system knowledge that Sandora and Pandora drilled into me, I could easily recognize these nts weren¡¯t demonized creatures. Despite a pervasive invasive aura, their inability to move posed no threat to me¡ª as long as I didn¡¯t go near them.


    Not go near them?


    ¡­Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t an option. I didn¡¯t n to stay put and starve.


    As a Xyrin Emperor who had yed the role of azy deadbeat among ordinary people for so long, it seemed it was time to stretch my muscles a bit. Otherwise, I might forget themand set in my brain someday.


    So, I straightened my face, observed my nose, mouth, and heart, stood like a rigid pine, and exuded a certain energy with myself at the center¡­


    Ahem, due to the absence of an audience, let¡¯s skip these steps¡­


    I skillfully connected with the Xyrin Mother Star, submitted amand, confirmed theunch¡ª a series of actions flowed smoothly. It took less than a second, thanks to Sandora and Pandora training my spiritual power and remote control regrly. ording to Sandora, although I was a carbon-based life form with much lower qualities than a Xyrin Apostle, my spiritual power was special. It allowed me to connect with the Xyrin Mother Star without external aid. Enthralled by her research interest, Sandora invested thirty percent of her energy into studying my spiritual power. The result was that my speed inunching a Mother Star strike was now less than a second!


    With a steady hum, a continuous white light swept across, cutting a gaping wound hundreds of meters wide into the dark, eerie forest. The brilliant sunlight finally shone in, dispelling much of the oppressive atmosphere of the forest.


    I dusted off again and proceeded along the broad path opened by the Xyrin Space Cannon, walking into the forest¡¯s depths. In that direction, I felt a peaceful and delightful energy distinctly different from the surrounding atmosphere.


    Not far from this forest, in a valley.


    Qianqian and Chen Qian held each other¡¯s hands tightly, stunned by the shocking scene before them.


    At that time, Qianqian and Chen Qian were in their shared room, with Qianqian trying tofort Chen Qian, telling her not to worry about Chen Jun and the others.


    Until something in Qianqian¡¯s waist pouch suddenly started vibrating violently.


    When the two girls recovered from the intense dizziness, they found themselves in an unfamiliar valley, with two noticeably smaller constant starspared to Earth¡¯s sunzily casting their light on the ground.


    After a few minutes of discussion, the girls finally concluded one thing: they had traveled¡ª and it seemed to be to a deste ce.


    Qianqian was quite a bold and brave girl, and Chen Qian¡¯s fortitude could make ordinary men feel inadequate. But faced with this situation, they didn¡¯t fare much better than average girls, instantly gripped by panic and the sorrow of potentially never seeing their loved ones again.


    It was at this moment that a peculiar pair of twins appeared.


    They had matching silver-white ear-length short hair, identical beautiful faces, and identical metallic-looking war robe-like clothing. The only difference was their eyes.


    One emitted a bizarre, ghostly blue light from her left eye, while the other¡¯s right eye burned with a deep red me that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    ¡°W-who are you?¡±


    Qianqian finally regained someposure and asked with a trembling voice. Though the twins only silently looked at them, Qianqian was sure these twins, obviously not human, possessed enough power to easily kill her.


    ¡°¡±¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57 Separated (Part 2)

    Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Separated (Part 2)


    Editor: As Studios


    The Xyrin Twins before them, eerie in every aspect, made Qianqian grip Chen Qian¡¯s hand tightly, and thetter¡¯s palm was also damp.


    But the twins did something entirely unexpected.


    They stood at attention, their right fists striking their left chests. In unison, with voices tinged by a strange vibrato, they announced, ¡°Xyrin Space Force Commander, Positive Space Whistler Asida, Negative Space Whistler Asidora, in the name of the Empire¡¯s Glory, following themand of the great Emperor, wee to heed your orders!¡±


    The sudden development left Qianqian and Chen Qian momentarily stunned.


    They looked at each other, and then Qianqian hesitantly asked, ¡°Sister Chen Qian, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve never traveled through dimensions either!¡±


    The fact was that, two novices who had never crossed dimensions encountered a situation never mentioned in any travel novels¡ªa plot where two seemingly domineering and beautiful twin girls swear allegiance the moment one arrives in an otherworld. Such a scenario was so outrageously fantastical that normal travel stories dared not mention it.


    Luckily, this story was never normal from the start¡­


    ¡°Um¡­ hello¡­ which of you is the elder sister and which is the younger one?¡±


    Qianqian cautiously greeted them. Unsure if otherworldly beings thought like Earthlings, she expressed her goodwill simply to build rapport.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to converse with you,¡± replied one of the twins with a gentle smile, a girl whose left eye radiated a blue halo. ¡°I am Positive Space Whistler Asida, the elder sister of the Xyrin Space Twins. This is my younger sister, Negative Space Whistler Asidora. We are assigned to protect your safety, noble Empress, until we reunite with the great Xyrin Emperor.¡±


    ¡°What did you call me?!¡± Qianqian eximed, shocked. When had she be someone¡¯s Empress?


    ¡°Empress,¡± Asida repeated with the same gentle smile, ¡°You are the partner of the great Xyrin Emperor. Only you are worthy of this noble title.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Qianqian interrupted her immediately. ¡°I think you¡¯ve got it wrong. I¡¯m just an ordinary Earthling, not an Empress. I don¡¯t know your great Emperor, so please, leave!¡±


    Though the twins might be powerful, and although the mysterious Emperor undoubtedly held overwhelming power, Qianqian refused to sumb to their authority. Having read plenty of travel novels, she already imagined various scenarios that might unfold. In her mind, she outlined a storyline she believed realistic: some arrogant and overbearing Imperial Emperor had inexplicably taken a liking to her, sent her to another world, and hoped to conquer her heart and mind with masculinity¡ªan outdated ploy she had read many times on Qidian¡­


    But Qianqian resolved that she would never yield!


    Because, back on Earth, there was someone waiting for her.


    Asida and Asidora exchanged looks. They hadn¡¯t anticipated this. Sinceing to the Emperor¡¯s side and sessfully opening a flower shop at the street corner, they hardly paid attention to outside events. Thus, they had no idea the Xyrin Empress they were tasked with protecting waspletely ignorant of the Empire¡¯s affairs!


    It wasn¡¯t their fault. The Xyrin Twins had unique personalities; their high mental synchronization led to unconventional thinking. They focused on a single task, often disregarding their surroundings. Apart from the Emperor¡¯s orders and the Empire¡¯s interests, the Twins showed no interest in other matters. Instead of dealing with tasks requiring low-efficiency information gathering, they preferred endless Mind Communication to pass the time.


    Asida seemed to want to say more, but Qianqian shook her head firmly, ¡°Enough said. I have a boyfriend, and that ridiculous Emperor has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Obviously, there was plenty to criticize in that statement, leaving Asida and her sister unsure where to start¡­


    ¡°I believe you need to know something. Actually, our Emperor is¡­¡±


    Sister Asida carefully chose her words, ready to correct the Empress¡¯s logical facy. But her sister, Asidora, interrupted, ¡°Alright, there might be a severe misunderstanding between us. But before anything else, allow my sister and me to protect you because this world is far more dangerous than you think. As Emperor¡¯s loyal warriors, we must fulfill our mission.¡±


    Asidora¡¯s words left Qianqian speechless. Eventually, she nodded, saying, ¡°Seems we have no choice. But I still have no fondness for your Emperor, and when I meet him, I demand an immediate return to my world!¡±


    If I were here, I¡¯d surely be in tears.


    In a distant swamp, a little loli with vtile tendencies appeared to be in dire straits.


    Facing a tidal wave of disgusting monsters, Pandora¡¯s small face was cold as ice.


    A deep voice came from behind, ¡°Little sister, get out of there! Those Swamp Mud Dwellers are too dangerous!¡±


    Pandora turned her head slightly. Behind her, about ten humans in heavy armor or robes gathered, all somewhat injured. The runes of anti-gravity magic on them were dimming. Once those runes faded, the merciless swamp would swallow them, even if the monsters did not.


    Judging by their disorganized yetprehensive gear, this was a small troop of adventurers who ventured into this perilous swamp hoping to make a fortune from a valuable magical beast. Unfortunately, their couragecked matching strength and luck. An encounter with Swamp Mud Dwellers had wiped out most of their mainbat power. If not for Pandora¡¯s sudden appearance with intense space waves startling the mindless demonized creatures, these adventurers would already be monster food.


    Pandora scrutinized the adventurers as if confirming something. She turned back, her violet pupils devoid of emotion, coldly eyeing the massive, slug-like ck monsters that stood three to four times her height. Under her gaze, those demonized creatures instinctively retreated a few steps, feeling primal dread as if spotting their natural enemy.


    @@novelbin@@


    Indeed, they had.


    Slowly floating upwards, Pandora¡¯s body was covered by flowing alloy Light Armor. Countless rigid, golden patterns hovered in the air, solidifying into massive rectangr metal boxes. Each box¡¯s end bristled with honeb-like openings, glowing a sinister white, while dark red energy circuits on the boxes¡¯ exterior pulsed like blood vessels.


    From these metal boxes, which obscured half the sky, the demonized creatures felt an oppressive fear. Despite their fearless mutation, they found themselves unable to suppress their terror.


    They didn¡¯t recognize these objects, but some power within them did.


    They were facing a natural enemy.


    Together, the demonized creatures arched their backs and spat highly corrosive ck liquid at Pandora.


    Though this liquid was a death sentence for adventurers, Pandora seemed unfazed. Her eyes shed red, and she announced in a cold mechanical tone, ¡°Eplorer-5K Cluster Particle Cannon, full attack!¡±

 Chapter 58: Separated (Part Two)

    Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Separated (Part Two)


    Editor: As Studios


    Sandora loved battle, a fact every Xyrin Apostle recognized. For a powerful Empress who could single-handedly conquer one-tenth of the Empire¡¯s territory, the title of Battle Song Princess was well-deserved.


    But now, Sandora longed for world peace.


    After waging continuous wars for tens of thousands of years with no hope of victory, even the Battle Song Princess developed a severe aversion tobat.


    Unfortunately, no world could ever bepletely peaceful. As long as the world existed, conflicts were inevitable. If this world happened to have intelligent life, such conflicts were likely to manifest as battles.


    Now Sandora faced a particrly troublesome battle, one she could not avoid because the adversary was the Empire¡¯s old rival, something Sandora had been fighting for as long as she could remember.


    The Abyss.


    Sandora stood on a grand wall made entirely of giant stones, with lead poured into the gaps and enchanted with various fortifying magic. The hot wind swirled around her, blowing her golden hair into a brilliant and dazzling spectacle.


    In front of her were countless demonized creatures, giant beasts, demons, magical beasts, fake dragons, and even true dragons, all mixed together like a surging ck mud tide. Yet all had beenpletely corrupted by the Abyss¡¯s aura, losing their original wills. ck mist rose from them, making them even more violent and insane. Their skin became dry and cracked, their breaths polluted, and their deep growls merged into a single sound that thickened the air as if it might solidify. Countless pairs of blood-red eyes reflected Sandora¡¯s slender figure, but it was this slender figure that kept millions of demonized creatures from making any reckless moves below the wall.


    They tensed their muscles, powerful magic wavespressed to the brink of losing control because they knew the enemy in front of them¡ª


    Was their natural enemy!


    Behind Sandora, a middle-aged man with messy brown hair d in heavy armor rested his hand on the longsword at his waist. Surrounded by a faint golden fighting spirit, he disyed the strength of a Sword Saint. While observing the movement of the monster army below, he cautiously asked the two girls who suddenly appeared on the wall, ¡°Mysteriousdies, may I ask who you are?¡±


    This man was General Kns, the Supreme Commander of this human fortress known as the Northern Crown. A few days ago, scouts reported an abnormal gathering of demonized creatures. Having dealt with these monsters for twenty years, General Kns immediately judged that a massive attack was imminent and made defensive preparations ahead of time. Now it seemed his judgment was correct. The monster army arrived as expected, but just as the battle was about to break out, two girls in strange attire suddenly appeared on the wall. If not for the absence of demonic aura from them, General Kns would have almost ordered an attack on them!


    Lin Xue had a hard time recovering from the shock of the monster siege. Swallowing her saliva, she said to Sandora, ¡°I really admire you Xyrin Apostles for always fighting these things. If it were me, I¡¯d have been disgusted to death long ago.¡±


    ¡°Not these things, we are fighting the force that controls these monsters.¡±


    As Sandora spoke, a sky-blue, luxurious war robe flowed over her body. She turned her head to the middle-aged general behind her, who was on high alert, and said, ¡°You are admirable. Though your individual strength isn¡¯t much, you¡¯ve resisted the Abyss¡¯s force with numbers and willpower for so long. But from now on, we¡¯ll let the Xyrin Empire handle these creatures. We¡¯re professionals at dealing with them!¡±


    ¡°What did you say¡­ oh, War God above!¡±


    Feeling belittled by the girl in front of him, Kns instinctively wanted to retort, but the scene that appeared before him cut off his words abruptly.


    Countless ripple-like waves appeared in the air, then a thousand warriors with peculiar equipment filled his sight.


    These warriors wore heavy metal armor all over, emanating energy fluctuations he couldn¡¯tprehend, equipped with gigantic, bizarre weapons¡ªno, not equipped, dear heavens, those weapons were integrated with them!


    ¡°I don¡¯t like battles very much now,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice carried over with a mechanical tremor, ¡°but I must admit, sometimes violence is the most effective way to resolve problems.¡±


    Hovering thousands of warriors lifted their massive weapons simultaneously, the low hum of energy flowing spread an oppressive feeling across the entire battlefield.


    Sandora raised her right hand high, saying loudly, ¡°Today¡ª¡±


    The monster horde below surged like a tide!


    ¡°We shall once again¡ª¡±


    The giant weapons in all the warriors¡¯ hands started to glow with blinding white light!


    ¡°Meet victory!¡±


    Meanwhile, in a distant big forest.


    I watched the little one crying in front of me and felt utterly bewildered.


    The little thing in front of me that I had made cry was a creature I¡¯d never seen before but that often appeared in human legends¡ªa Forest Elf.


    Of course, due to different versions of legends and trantion issues, they had many other names, like little fairy, little sprite, flower fairy, forest spirit, little elf, life elf, big dragonfly¡­ uh, ahem, just pretend you didn¡¯t see thest one.


    The creature was only the size of my palm; ignoring her size, she looked like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl. She had long, waist-length green hair and emerald-like green eyes. Her fair skin had a delicate pink hue. After a thorough observation with my 1.5 vision, I concluded that if her peanut-sized face could be magnified, it would undoubtedly be a face of cmity-level beauty. She wore a green one-piece dress of some unknown material, barefooted, floating about half a meter in front of me. Behind her, two pairs of green, translucent, dragonfly-like wings fluttered rapidly, scattering a sparkling light.


    A pure natural green creature.


    This unknown life-form stayed about half a meter away from me (probably considering it a very far and safe distance). She cried with sadness and grievance, her voice as clear and pleasant as a spring. Every time I made a slight move, she¡¯d shudder all over, pause, then continue crying.


    Here¡¯s what happened.


    After being separated from Sandora and the others, I had found myself in this dark and eerie forest. I then sensed a different, peaceful, and delightful presence nearby and decided to use the Xyrin Space Cannon to clear a path.


    @@novelbin@@


    Good news: When I reached the end of the path I created, I indeed found a sunny, enchanting forest clearing like a paradise.


    Bad news: Due to myck of control over the Xyrin Space Cannon, about one-fifth of that paradise was reduced to ashes by me.


    While I wasmenting the loss of that small burned patch, this mysterious little one appeared.


    She stared nkly at the scorched ground at my feet, then burst into tears.


    In the following half hour, I used all my reasoning and observation skills to finally discover a small piece of charcoal at my feet.


    Judging by its shape, it had been a nt.


    And after another half-hour of attemptingmunication with the miniature girl as best I could, I finally understood one thing: That small piece of charcoal used to be her home.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    I carefully spoke, and the little one instantly shuddered and flew back about five centimeters in fear. But she was clearly unwilling to move far away from her former home, so she stopped there and continued crying.


    I really couldn¡¯tprehend the thought process of this little one. Was she brave or timid?


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry¡­¡±


    Rubbing my head, I sincerely apologized. Though it was idental, burning her home to ash right at the start was inexcusable. Besides, seeing such a cute little creature cry like this in front of me made me feel really bad.


    Although I apologized, the little one showed no signs of stopping.


    ¡°Little one, as long as you stop crying, I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡±


    Really, anything, as long as you stop¡­ if you keep crying, I might start crying, too!


    With persuasion again proving futile, I finally decided to use my trump card.


    As my connection with the Xyrin Mother Star strengthened, I also mastered many skills that only Xyrin Apostles could possess, such as¡ªthe Different Space Storage System.


    Most Xyrin Apostles would use this different space as their personal arsenal, to store their absurdly numerous and forbidden weapons, Single Soldier Fortresses, and those non-sentient base-level soldiers under theirmand. For example, Pandora¡¯s personal space constantly held two fleets of heavy battleships, Sandora¡¯s personal space stored three fleets of Xyrin Heavy Guards and about half a ton of various snacks. As for my personal space¡­


    I waved my hand, and a shiny object appeared in my hand, apanied by a peculiar fragrance¡­


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$System crashed, repenting£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤

 Chapter 59 - 59 Dingdang

    Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Dingdang


    Editor: As Studios


    I waved my hand, and a shiny little object emerged from my personal space. It was only a few centimeters long, about the size of a miniature Warhammer, and it emitted a strange, pleasant aroma¡­


    This was the advanced tool I once used for the ¡°Obedient Pandora Training n,¡± a favorite among weird uncles and beloved big brothers, something that had captivated countless innocent lolis and made a huge contribution to the food industry¡ªa lollipop!


    I had absolutely no doubt about the lollipop¡¯s power. Back in the day, even Pandora, who was nearly immune to all loli-rted items, would immediately obey me when faced with a lollipop (though, to be honest, that little girl was always obedient unless it involved battles). I just couldn¡¯t believe that a loli from the Otherworld could resist it!


    Well, although this unknown creature had just escaped the loli category in terms of size and appearance, it was still a tiny being, so its interests should be simr to those of a typical loli, right?


    Hmm, probably?


    The lollipop¡¯s aroma clearly caught the little thing¡¯s attention. She gradually stopped crying, her emerald-like eyes fixated on the strange item in my hand.


    I tried to smile as kindly as possible and unwrapped the lollipop. Immediately, a stronger, more enticing smell wafted out. The little thing¡¯s tiny nose twitched as she looked at me cautiously.


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid, your uncle¡¯s giving you a lollipop¡­ cough cough, little one, don¡¯t cry, look at the big brother¡¯s lollipop¡­ cough cough, little¡­ never mind, this sounds so wrong no matter how I say it¡­¡±


    I talked nonsense while observing the little one¡¯s reactions. She clearly sensed my goodwill and finally stopped retreating in fear. Instead, she watched me curiously.


    ¡°Here you go,¡± I said, offering the lollipop, ¡°It¡¯s delicious~¡±


    The little one looked into my eyes seriously, then cautiously flew over and gently licked the lollipop. Instantly, she showed an expression of wonder.


    It proved that the lollipop was a miraculous invention in human culinary culture! It sessfully conquered Xyrin Empire¡¯s Commander Pan Lingling, General Pandora, and even Empress Sandora. Now, it had undoubtedly conquered this mysterious Otherworld creature!


    The little one was so small that even a tiny lollipop appeared gigantic in front of her. Watching her struggle to hold the massive sugar ball, I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as I took the candy back. By now, her vignce towards me hadpletely dissipated. She made a faint, indiscernible sound, then lightlynded on my hand and knelt down, beginning to lick the candy.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked cautiously, fearing that a heavy breath might blow the little one away.


    ¡°Dingdang,¡± she replied in a small, melodious voice, as clear as spring water.


    ¡°Dingdang?¡± I got interested, ¡°That¡¯s an interesting name. Do you live here?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Yes,¡± the little one nodded, ¡°Ever since I lost contact with the Goddess, I¡¯ve been living here. There are dangerous things outside. Dingdang¡¯s strength isn¡¯t enough to purify them, so I¡¯ve been waiting for my power to recover¡­¡±


    ¡°The Goddess?¡±


    I keenly noticed the term she mentioned. From Sandora, I knew that the legendary Divine Race truly existed. They were powerful beings formed from energy and fundamentalws, and they were also creators of many worlds. Unlike the lofty gods of myth, they were actually quite friendly, considering themselves as just beings with greater power. They loved to interact with those who could withstand their presence. Before the Xyrin Empire fell into slumber, these powerful beings had even maintained close contact with the Empire, helping perfect many of its mysterious power studies. Broadly speaking, the Xyrin Apostles strengthened by the Divine Race were essentially artificial gods!


    The little one took a lick of the lollipop, then softly answered, ¡°Yes, Dingdang is an Angel Envoy of the Life Goddess!¡±


    Over the next ten minutes, I roughly understood the background of this little one who called herself Dingdang.


    She was actually of the Divine Race!


    Without a doubt, a bona fide member of the Divine Race¡­


    Of course, from Dingdang, I also learned that not all Divine Race members were as tiny as she was¡­


    Dingdang belonged to a branch of the Divine Race that governed Life Power. Her serving Goddess was the highest source of all Life Power¡ªthe Life Goddess. Dingdang came to this world tobat the Abyss Power here!


    Although the cause of Abyss Power was still unknown, its harm was obvious. Countless worlds were destroyed by Abyss Power every second. This not only caused immense harm to ordinary worlds but also posed a significant threat to the Divine Race. Therefore, Abyss Power was a primary target for the Divine Race to hunt down. Every thousand years, the Divine Race would send out many expeditionary armies around the Void to annihte these wandering dangerous powers. These expeditionary armies would patrol various worlds, destroying every Abyss exit they found until the next expeditionary army reced them.


    Dingdang was a member of such an expeditionary army.


    In a fierce battle, her squad was dragged into an Abyss entrance by chaotic Space Power. Although a few powerful Divine Race generals ultimately used a Fake World switch to destroy the Abyss entrance, Dingdang was separated from the main force in the final explosion and ended up in this world. As she prepared to seek aid from the Divine Realm, she discovered that this world was also infected by Abyss Power. Though the infection wasn¡¯t severe and the native beings of this world barely resisted the Abyss¡¯s influence, Dingdang¡¯s distress signal was blocked by the interference created by Abyss Power.


    Thus, Dingdang temporarily stayed in this world, trying her best to recover her power so she could soon break free from the Abyss¡¯s interference and report this world¡¯s dire situation to the Goddess.


    ¡°It¡¯s been years!¡± the little thing said, licking the sugar ball hard, ¡°Dingdang has stayed in this world for many years! But to regain enough power to break through the Abyss blockade, Dingdang would need to stay even longer, because Dingdang isn¡¯t abat-specialized Divine Race member¡­ but now, Dingdang¡¯s home is gone¡­¡±


    The little thing¡¯s mood fell once more as she spoke, and even the sweet-smelling lollipop couldn¡¯t attract her attention anymore.


    ¡­Alright, I was defeated. I was defeated by the guilt brought upon me by this palm-sized little beauty¡­


    ¡°How about youe with me?¡± I suggested tentatively. Though Abyss Power was mighty, with the powerfulbat strength of the Xyrin Army and the expertise of Sandora, an Abyss battle-hardened expert, breaking through the Abyss blockade here shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Perhaps this Little Goddess did possess greater power, but surely all the Xyrin Apostles together were stronger than her alone?


    I just didn¡¯t know if this little one would trust me, a stranger who had just burned down her home.


    To my surprise, the little one only stared at me nkly for a moment, then readily agreed, ¡°Sure, Dingdang will go with you!¡±


    Readily and unbelievably.


    Could it be that so-called Heavenly Gods were all na?ve creatures without brains?


    Of course not, Dingdang immediately resolved my doubt, ¡°Dingdang can sense the heart of any living being. You are a good person, and it seems like you have a way to leave here, so Dingdang trusts you!¡±


    I must admit, as a Divine Race member, this little one did possess an enviable ability.


    On the way out of the forest, Dingdang sat on my head, curiously asking, ¡°Ah Jun, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°First, we¡¯re going to find a few friends of mine who have the power to fight against the Abyss. With their help, leaving this world shouldn¡¯t be an issue ¨C before that, we still need to pick up two girls who don¡¯t have any means of self-protection.¡±


    Meanwhile, near the exit of some Nameless Valley, Qianqian and Chen Qian were encountering a bit of trouble.


    CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS


    AsStudios


    From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded.


    The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation.


    Thank you for your understanding.

 Chapter 60: The Twins’ Ability

    Chapter 60: Chapter 60: The Twins¡¯ Ability


    @@novelbin@@


    Editor: As Studios


    Chapter Sixty: The Twins¡¯ Abilities


    At the exit of a nameless valley, a group of demonized creatures emitting ck smoke surrounded four girls.


    ¡°Sister Chen Qian¡­ What should we do¡­¡± Qianqian tightly grasped Chen Qian¡¯s hand, the terrifying scene before her rendering her helpless.


    ck giant boars with horns on their heads, me-spewing rhinos, massive rabbit-shaped creatures the size of main battle tanks, and many more nameless monsters surrounded the valley¡¯s exit. The Abyss Power had caused them to lose their original thoughts, and these once peaceful animals were now filled with violence andbat. Eager to vent the pain caused by the Abyss Power burning within them, they were anxious to tear apart the fragile-looking creatures in front of them.


    Surrounded by these monsters and overwhelmed by the killing intent, it was quite amazing that Qianqian could still speak.


    Chen Qian¡¯s face was pale, but she managed to maintain herposure. She patted Qianqian¡¯s trembling hand andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, didn¡¯t those two sisters say they would protect us? Maybe they have a way.¡±


    A few meters in front of Qianqian and Chen Qian, Asida and Asidora floated in mid-air, strong energy waves emanating from them along with undisguised killing intent. It was their presence that kept the demonized creatures from acting rashly, as the monsters, though eroded by Abyss Power and not fully conscious, still knew to keep a distance from danger.


    At this moment, Asida and Asidora were discussing countermeasures through their spiritual connection. They too were unsure of what to do in this situation.


    Unlike other Xyrin Apostles, who could almost be considered strategic-level weapons, Asida and Asidora were not specialized in directbat. Asmanders of the Space Defense Forces and Space Attack Force, they were special troops with enhanced space control abilities. Through the unique connection between them, they could easily perform space transmission and often acted as Legion Transmitters, opening a stable and wide Space Gate through high-speed jumps between different nes. This allowed the Empire¡¯s legions to enter the battlefield in the shortest time possible. They could also perform many urgent support tasks that ordinary Xyrin Apostles could not, which is why they were able to arrive at Qianqian¡¯s side immediately after her Spirit Beacon activated, while Pandora needed a few minutes to prepare for a space jump.


    A powerful ability, but unfortunately, not suitable forbat in this situation.


    ¡°Dual-Phase Shock can annihte this area,¡± suggested the younger sister, Asidora.


    ¡°Cannot guarantee the safety of both mistresses,¡± the elder sister, Asida, dismissed the idea. Clearly, the Xyrin Apostle¡¯s interpersonal skills were still immature, as she also considered Chen Qian a ¡°mistress¡±¡­


    ¡°Synchronized jump can ensure the mistresses are free from any external harm,¡± Asidora proposed a second n.


    ¡°Cannot confirm the enemy¡¯s continuousbat capability, proposal dismissed.¡±


    ¡°I have no other ideas¡­¡± Asidora stopped her purely mechanical thought process, admitting she couldn¡¯t think of a better n.


    In truth, dealing with the monsters before them was not difficult for them. As Xyrin Apostles, Asida and Asidora naturally had means to handle various crises. Although theycked directbat skills, the proper use of space power had a destructive capability that ordinary carbon-based life could not withstand. For instance, a space chaotic transmission alone could tear apart any materialized life form. However, the presence of the fragile humans, Qianqian and Chen Qian, whose bodies couldn¡¯t withstand the powerful energy bursts urring during space fracturing, left the sisters feeling constrained; their powerful moves couldn¡¯t be used, and the ordinary ones were ineffective.


    ¡°Prepare to activate Legion Transmission,¡± Asida¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, startling Asidora.


    ¡°No way! Sis? The Emperor will strangle me!¡±


    With her thoughts no longer purely mechanical, Asidora was much more lively, immediately thinking of the consequences of deploying arge-scale army against the Emperor¡¯s clear order forbidding it on Earth. The Xyrin Apostles¡¯ loyalty was unquestionable, but this loyalty brought them trouble. The Emperor had ordered them to ensure the girls¡¯ safety, but protecting them required using the army, and the Emperor had forbidden deploying troops upon their arrival on Earth¡­


    This posed a moreplex dilemma than the proverbial chicken-or-egg question, at least for two inflexible Xyrin Sisters, making it seemingly unsolvable.


    Nevertheless, although inflexible, Asidora found a good reason to employ the army.


    ¡°Emperor Sandora has already deployed the Personal Guard. ording to the Xyrin Law Code, the mobilization of the Personal Guard by an emperor signifies the highest state of war, automatically switching all nearby Xyrin Apostles to war thinking mode. Also, my sister, you must learn to control your enthusiasm for war; the Emperor won¡¯t like that about you.¡±


    Indeed, knowing they had a legitimate reason to use the army, Asidora¡¯s eyes sparkled like gold!


    Unquestionably, every Xyrin Apostle harbored a deep-seated belligerent spirit, much like a certain loli¡­


    Thus, Qianqian and Chen Qian were astonished to see the twin girls in front of them begin to flicker alternately.


    Flicker, just like that, their bodies trembled, twisted, distorted, and shed unstably as if disturbed image signals. Simultaneously, ck, mirror-breaking-like lines began to spread in the air around them, gradually widening.


    The process was rapid. The sisters alternated flickering; when one maintained stability, the other turned into a non-entity image, and vice versa. Merely five secondster, the sisters had transformed into indistinguishable phantoms.


    The monsters seemed to finally realize something terrifying was about to happen. They began to gather energy chaotically, attempting to interrupt the strange actions of the two girls. However, they were shocked to find that the energy they could normally manipte easily was now difficult to control, akin to a Parkinson¡¯s patient trying to grasp an eel in water: visible, tangible, yet unattainable, posing an insurmountable challenge from any angle.


    Asida and Asidora, in the midst of alternating jumps, exchanged smiles. As experienced Xyrin officers, how could they give the enemy a chance to attack them?


    Ultimately, a massive oval ck hole appeared among the demonized creatures, apanied by powerful metallic nking sounds and a booming voice shouting, ¡°For the Empire! War is righteous! Wherever the de points, there lies the Empire! Conquest, conquest, conquest!¡±


    Qianqian and Chen Qian were dumbfounded by the exaggerated entrance and arrogant war derations¡­


    This was Asida and Asidora¡¯s ability: through rapid alternating jumps between two phases, they created space interference to open a sufficiently wide space channel. Although this transmission process seemed less efficient than other Xyrinmanders¡¯ instant warrior summoning methods, theparison was irrelevant because¡ª


    The space channel formed by Asida and Asidora had no passage limits!


    Other Xyrinmanders might instantaneously summon warriors, but their summonings had passage limits. Once the quantity or energy exceeded this value, the channel would forcibly close. Even top-level Xyrin Apostles like Sandora could only summon a thousand warriors at a time. However, the channel opened by Asida and Asidora was a real-ne channel with no upper limit; they could transport an entire¡¯s contents if they didn¡¯t close the channel!


    By the time Dingdang and I hurriedly arrived, everything was over. The high-energy weapons of thousands of Xyrin Warriors left only scorched bodies of demonized creatures on the scene. Hard rocks were turned into soft sand under the ionic wind, then melted into ss or other molten substances under the wave energy cannon. A hulking Xyrin Warrior, wielding dual massive single-soldier phase cannons, was retracting his weapon into his personal space. Behind him, a small piece of dragon wing fragment, smoking ck, slowly descended from the sky.


    It seemed that Asida and Asidora had severely overestimated these demonized creatures¡¯ strength.


    Beyond the ultimate battle line formed by these warriors, I saw several Xyrin Warriors in silver-white war robes floating in mid-air with open hands, maintaining a transparent shield like a soap bubble, inside which Qianqian and sister Qian embraced tightly.


    It was clear these Xyrin Warriors had protected Qianqian and sister Qian well, but they had overlooked the fact that human spirits were fragile¡­


    I grabbed the restless Dingdang off my head, holding her in my hand, and quickly walked toward Qianqian and her sister.

 Chapter 61 - 61 Confession

    Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Confession


    The first to spot me was Qianqian.


    When she saw me boldly walking alone into the midst of those Terrorist Soldiers, she panicked. In thest few minutes, she had fully witnessed the astonishing battle power of these Future Soldiers that could easily be described as humanoid War Chariots. What made her even more anxious was the realization that these warriors seemed to have been trained specifically for conquest and aggression. They fought fearlessly to the death and loudly proimed the Empire¡¯s theory of conquering everything. From this, Qianqian could keenly feel an unsettling fanaticism.


    Such fanatical warriors, especially just after a battle, were extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian waved at me frantically, ¡°don¡¯te over, they are very dangerous! Get away from here!¡±


    Of course, I wouldn¡¯t leave. On the contrary, I made my way straight to the front of the protective shield and nodded to the Xyrin Warriors maintaining the energy supply, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Where are Asida and Asidora?¡±


    Qianqian and her sister were instantly dumbfounded.


    @@novelbin@@


    A pair of almost identical twin sisters appeared before me, apanied by the fluctuations of space. Although I still had some trouble recognizing everything around me, I did remember these two sisters. Firstly, they were conspicuously noticeable as twins, and secondly, their Xyrin Form was indeed quite distinctive, with eyes aze with energy mes that couldn¡¯t go unnoticed. More importantly, among all the Xyrin Apostles who came out to look for work, they were the only two who had properly handled a business license without having it red-gged by city management.


    Just on thisst point alone, sisters Asida and Asidora could be called the good youth of the new era of the Xyrin.


    Standing before me, the sisters were clearly uneasy. Their bodies flickered in and out of visibility, trembling as if ready to flee into a hidden space rift at any moment, never to emerge again.


    ¡°Please forgive our transgression,¡± the older sister with the eerie blue glow in her left eye, Asida, bowed her head and said, ¡°we used the Imperial Army without your consent.¡±


    Iughed heartily, surprised that they were so rigid. In this situation, they should know how to adapt, shouldn¡¯t they?


    ¡°Forget it. The situation is special now. This world isn¡¯t as friendly as we imagined. Let the warriors be on standby, and the legion¡¯s power can be used as long as it doesn¡¯t jeopardize the bnce of the entire world.¡±


    As thest word of my statement fell, Asidora, who had always been very prim, suddenly had a sh of brilliance in her eyes.


    I seemed to see another Pandora¡­


    This world is not the peaceful Earth. It is full of peril everywhere due to the violent Demonized Creatures, and I won¡¯t use my power to conquer any world, but simrly, I don¡¯t n to just sit around and take a beating.


    In a violent world, there must be appropriate ways to respond.


    After reassuring the anxious sisters, I turned my face towards Qianqian and disyed the brightest smile I could muster, raising my hand and saying, ¡°Yo!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you, you¡­¡± Qianqian pointed at me, stammering without being able to utter aplete sentence.


    Although my smile was quite bright at the moment, my heart was tenser than ever.


    I had imagined countless times the scene of fully revealing everything to Qianqian and her sister, but I never thought my secret would be disclosed in such a way,pletely unprepared. I was now rapidly organizing my thoughts, while also imagining countless possible reactions from Qianqian or her sister.


    Finally, the older sister broke the awkward silence, speaking with a hint of uncertainty, ¡°Ah Jun¡ªcan I still call you that?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± I replied swiftly.


    ¡°Then, are you really my brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m your brother, the little guy you picked up when we were kids, who caused trouble every three days on average, breaking your heart every time. Do you want me to prove it? Because I really don¡¯t have any proof.¡±


    Sister seemed to have convinced herself that the person in front of her was indeed her darling little brother, then she turned her gaze to the Xyrin Warriors around us, saying with a lingering fear, ¡°So, what¡¯s the deal with these people?¡±


    ¡°My soldiers¡ªthough even I don¡¯t know their military organization.¡±


    What I said was the absolute truth. Pandora had often shared with me her knowledge about the military affairs of the Xyrin Empire, but just like how I exined the story of Snow White to her, we possess an amazing ability to selectively forget things we are not interested in.


    Qianqian finally spoke, her tone seemingly very calm, ¡°So, does that mean the Emperor those two girls were talking about refers to you?¡±


    I nodded in acknowledgment.


    Qianqian took a deep breath and when she spoke again, there was an almost imperceptible tremor in her voice, ¡°Ah Jun, I just want you to tell me the truth, don¡¯t lie to me: is our rtionship just for fun because we were bored?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Qianqian¡¯s words startled me, I immediately shook my head vigorously, ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    ¡°Emperor, huh? Although I have no concept of this Empire they talk about, just from these warriors alone, it¡¯s clear you¡¯re no ordinary person. Could someone who is called the Emperor possibly fancy an ordinary girl like me?¡±


    Sweat, waterfall of sweat, Genghis Khan, sweating from all directions¡­ Qianqian must have been poisoned by all sorts of pce drama, transmigration, urban romance, and Korean-style tragic love novels for her toe up with such an unreliable guess!


    But seriously though, Qianqian¡¯s suspicions aren¡¯t unimagined. ording to the saying that art originates from life, there are definitely scenarios where scumbag young masters toy with innocent civilian girls, not just in novels. It¡¯s just extraordinarily frustrating to be unexpectedly suspected of being that kind of person!


    Especially when the one doubting you is your girlfriend.


    ¡°Qianqian,¡± I looked into Qianqian¡¯s eyes, my expression more serious and earnest than ever, ¡°I can¡¯t provide more evidence, but I swear to you, no matter what I be, I will never change my¡ªeh¡ªahhhhh!!!!¡±


    A horrific scream suddenly interrupted the intimate atmosphere I had managed to create. Every person present jolted, then countless Xyrin Warriors immediately started to transform in sync for battle, with the sisters Asida and Asidora using their space abilities to throw out Particle Cannons, Photon des, Wave Energy Tanks, and Ghost Energy Towers as if they were free. Apanied by a ssic shout from a Nameless Subordinate Commander, ¡°There¡¯s an assassin!!¡± A Xyrin Defense Positionplete with energy-based guided targeting systems and full directional spatial offensive and defensive systems was swiftly established within a five hundred meter radius centered around me.


    Qianqian and her sister watched dumbfounded as the Defense Position, dense like a jungle of various weapon muzzles, was erected in a blink of an eye¡ªmore extravagant than when we were dealing with those Demonized Creatures!


    ¡°Stop¡ª¡± I finally recovered from the excruciating pain and raised my right hand high, but unfortunately, those highly efficient Xyrin Apostles had already finished setting up the defensive line.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for concern, my Emperor. Any creature daring to challenge the dignity of the Empire shall be annihted into the most primitive particles!¡±


    ¡°Does this count?¡± I asked with a wry smile, shaking my right hand.


    Dangling on my right thumb was a small, green Little One.


    Dingdang clung to my thumb, biting down fiercely with surprising biting force. As I swung my hand back and forth, the Little One also swung through the air, but didn¡¯t show any signs of letting go.


    At first, I was a bit confused by Dingdang¡¯s sudden attack but soon realized that the little creature¡¯s wings were a bit crumpled¡­


    It seemed that since a while ago, I had been holding Dingdang in my palm, and the little thing stayed there obediently, all attention focused on me. Yet, not a single person noticed the peculiar Little One in my hand. Perhaps the Xyrin Apostles possessed sufficiently strong detection abilities, but Dingdang was, after all, a Goddess. Such a Legendary being could likely hide her presence to the point where not even all the radars of the Xyrin Apostles put together would be able to detect her. As a result, the small creature with an extremely low sense of presence was overlooked by everyone, including me¡­ I had also forgotten about the Little Goddess in my hand.


    I have a nervous habit when under stress, which is to clench my hands¡­


    To be honest, I was quite nervous while talking to Qianqian earlier¡­

 Chapter 62 - 62 Many Important Figures

    Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Many Important Figures


    Although Dingdang¡¯s sudden attack caused me no small amount of trouble, thanks to her, I found a way out of a situation I didn¡¯t know how to resolve.


    I carefully tapped on Dingdang¡¯s tiny head with my other hand and said, ¡°Dingdang, can you let go first? If you¡¯re really hungry, I can give you another lollipop, okay?¡±


    Finally, Dingdang let go of her grip. She tried to fly back into the air, but because her wings had been wrinkled by me, she swayed violently in mid-air for a moment, looking like she was about to crash to the ground. I quickly reached out and steadied the little one.


    Sitting demurely in the palm of my hand, Dingdang said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, you pinched me so hard just now that I bit you without thinking¡­ you¡¯re not angry, are you?¡±


    Look, look! Such a kind soul, I¡¯m nowpletely convinced that she is a goddess. Even though she is the one who suffered, she¡¯s apologizing to me. I feel the little guy is now radiating divine radiance, and my guilt is skyrocketing.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what is this thing?¡± Qianqian¡¯s curious voice came from beside me. I looked up and immediately got a fright: Qianqian looked as if she was an old smoker who hadn¡¯t touched a cigarette for forty-eight hours and had suddenly seen an unopened pack of soft China, her eyes shining like the entire gxy. She was staring intently at Dingdang, who was sitting in my palm, looking wronged and carefully trying to straighten her wings. Next to her, my sister wore an expression indistinguishable from Qianqian¡¯s.


    I almost forgot that no normal woman can resist the lure of cute things. This was apparent when Pandora came to my house and my status instantly plummeted.


    Dingdang, unmistakably, was very cute, so cute that she could be kept as a pet¡ª¡ªof course, that¡¯s assuming if Dingdang resisted, you had the ability to withstand an attack of goddess-level.


    ¡°Her name is Dingdang,¡± I said, as I helped the little one to smooth out her wings, ¡°She is a goddess.¡±


    Although Dingdang seemed quite good-natured, I definitely had to inform Qianqian and my sister of her divine status in advance. Women can be incredibly fierce in certain situations, and if they weren¡¯t warned, Dingdang might sufferter on.


    Qianqian and my sister were clearly startled by my words, let out an exaggerated gasp, and immediately their hands, which had been ready to grab Dingdang, retracted as if shocked, pointing at the little one, they said, ¡°A goddess? Such a tiny thing?¡±


    By that time, Dingdang had finally pressed her wings t. She straightened her skirt and then stood up, introducing herself in a delicate voice, ¡°Hello! My name is Dingdang. I¡¯m a low-level apostle of the Star Domain Divine Race, a Junior Goddess, and serving the great Life Goddess. Nice to meet you!¡±


    Asidora had just let down his guard, and seeing the little one in my hand, he greeted in a matter-of-fact way, ¡°Oh, a member of the Divine Race? Nice to meet you. Has the Divine Race started another expedition recently?¡±


    The little one immediately scratched her head bashfully and replied, ¡°Um, I ran into a bit of trouble and can¡¯t return home, so I¡¯m temporarily staying with your leader¡­ But speaking of which, there hasn¡¯t been any news about you guys recently, right? Have you encountered any trouble?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Asidora shrugged. ¡°The Empire suddenly fell into slumber, and we have lost a considerable length of memory. The few members of the Empire we¡¯ve found who weren¡¯t sleeping are also clueless about what happened. In short, our current situation isn¡¯t too great.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see, no wondermunication with the Divine Race has beenpletely interrupted¡­¡±


    Qianqian, my sister, and I stood in stunned silence.


    Qianqian and my sister were frozen because they had encountered a being of the Divine Race, something of legend, and moreover, they were such a tiny one, tremendously shaking theirmon sense¡ªalthough from the start of their journey through time, theirmon sense had been repeatedly shaken.


    The reason I was stunned was that I hadn¡¯t expected Asidora and Dingdang could greet each other so familiarly. Though I had heard from Pandora about the close rtionship between the Xyrin Empire and the Divine Race, this level of intimacy was quite inconceivable. I felt as though I was seeing a country bumpkin and a president run into each other, and then they immediately went into a tavern arm in arm for a chat and augh.


    Moreover, apart from that, I finally got to see how bizarre the sense of time is for those who live eternally, members of the Divine Race. The Xyrin Empire had been slumbering for at least tens of thousands of years, but to Dingdang, the absence of news was just a recent little thing. God knows how long ¡°recent¡± could stretch for a member of the Divine Race!


    My sister looked at me with a strange gaze until I started getting goosebumps all over. She then said, ¡°Ah Jun, it looks like you really need to give us a good exnation. The things that happened today were a bit too dramatic.¡±


    So, for the next several minutes, it was confession time for me. But when I say confession, the things I could confess were rather limited because I myself didn¡¯t understand how I had been identified as the Imperial Emperor. In the end, I could only exin this way: ¡°Due to some unknown reason, my spiritual wave wholly matched that of some Xyrin Emperor who kicked the bucket who knows when, and as a result, the Xyrin authority determination institution took me for that emperor¡­¡±


    Even though my exnation was almost as good as no exnation, my sister and Qianqian seemed to understand. However, Qianqian raised a new doubt: ¡°The way you put it, isn¡¯t the Xyrin Empire¡¯s method for determining the highest authority a bit too flippant? Just matching spiritual waves is enough to be the Xyrin Emperor, this method is too unreliable.¡±


    ¡°No, on the contrary,¡± Asida, far more mature and steady than Asidora, offered an opinion, ¡°This method is actually the most reliable way to judge, because the spiritual waves we refer to are not the brain waves or anything like that, which you might imagine. Although it includes human brain waves, the spiritual waves we detect epass much more: brain waves, ways of thinking, spiritual imprints, subconscious marks, thought pulse frequency, and soulposition. These uniquely characteristic things are extremely difficult to fake, and when you mix them all together as a basis for judgment, the possibility of them being forged is practically zero, especially the soulposition. Even high-order members of the Divine Race may not be able to perfectly forge a soul identical to the original, and those top-tier members of the Divine Race who have the power to create souls freely¡ªthey would never bother doing such a tedious thing.


    Therefore, although we don¡¯t know why our authority recognition reached such a conclusion, since the system tells us Chen Jun is our emperor, we will act ording to this information.¡±


    ¡°Even my soul is the same as that of your former emperor? Geez, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ve be possessed by something?¡±


    I eximed in shock.


    Qianqian bowed her head, seemingly deep in thought. She had sessfully epted my identity and temporarily suspended her misunderstanding of me, but hearing so many shocking pieces of news, I was genuinely worried this girl might start having wild thoughts.


    Sure enough, the usually clever Qianqian immediately remembered a few important things that I had always managed to fudge through. She looked up, stared into my eyes, and asked, ¡°Ah Jun, answer me honestly, what is Lili¡¯s identity?¡±


    After Qianqian brought this up, my sister immediately thought of the same question. Pan Lili¡¯s appearance had been too sudden, with no background history; everything about her came from my side of the story. Now that my secret had been uncovered, they would be too abnormal if they didn¡¯t suspect the suddenly emerged Pan Lili.


    ¡°She¡¯s my General,¡± I honestly replied.


    ¡°Ha?¡± Surprised, Qianqian and my sister said at the same time.


    @@novelbin@@


    Channeling the spirit of a dead pig not fearing boiling water, I continued to spill the beans: ¡°Also, my new homeroom teacher, Pan Lingling, is Pandora¡¯s Deputy Officer, real name Sivis, abatmand-type Xyrin General. The new electricians at school are actually themanders of Pandora¡¯s Sixth and Seventh Heavy Infantry Corps¡­ The uncle selling kebabs at the alley entrance, whose meat always burns yet he can¡¯t sell, is themander of Pandora¡¯s Fourth Land-based Armored Corps. That guy in sunsses who always sells fake jade stic on the back street behind school is themander of Pandora¡¯s Third Electronic Assault Corps¡­ The ck-clothed peddler active on South Mansion Street who is despised by countless city enforcement officers, is the overallmander of Pandora¡¯s Heavy Defense Force. Then there are these two sisters, who opened a little flower shop behind our street¡ªthank God, they at least knew to get a business license first.¡±


    ¡°That was forged with Sicaro¡¯s help,¡± the more honest Asida confessed.


    ¡­


    ¡°So, how do you feel now?¡±


    After ncing at each other, Qianqian and my sister said with odd expressions on their faces, ¡°Suddenly, these people don¡¯t seem so scary anymore¡­¡±

 Chapter 63: Dominance

    Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Dominance


    Vedis Empire, located in the central part of the entire continent, also served as humanity¡¯s front line against Demon Power.


    Hundreds of years ago, Demon Power first appeared on this continent, turning countless docile animals and magical beasts into brutal, blood-thirsty monsters overnight. Even the nts, devoid of consciousness, becameden with deadly toxins. Catastrophes ensued endlessly,pounded by human-made disasters. People of that time seemed to have descended into madness. Nations waged wars against each other without reason, zealously destroying everything destructible. This wave of madness began at the northernmost tip of the continent and spread southward. By the time the learned people of the continent realized something terrifying had happened, it seemed toote. Monsters ravaged the mortal world, and human conflicts were incessant. Even many secretive races that usually never appeared before ordinary people showed up on various frenzied battlefields¡­


    It was recorded in an anonymous historical book of the time: ¡°In the year 1041 of the Continent History, agitation enveloped our world, destruction swept across the continent, as if the world was engaged in a crazy feast of self-muttion, and I, just yesterday, personally killed all my kin¡­¡±


    This gue-like disaster swiftly spread to the central region of the continent, the Vedis Empire.


    Then, the tide of destruction was contained.


    Vedis Empire, located in the middle of the Old Continent, was a seasoned empire primarily based on agriculture. Although it ranked among the significant empires on the continent, since Vedis had always been an agriculture-based nation with not many metal mines and a low-key military stance, it did not possess great military power. However, relying on its dominant position in the continental food supply and centuries of umted strength, it maintained its status as an international superpower.


    Logically, in such a globally sweeping mad war, Vedis could not have sustained for long, for those demonized creatures hardly considered humanitarian issues or international grain prices, and those war-waging nations¡ªtheir rulers were nowhere near clear-headed¡ªonly thought of destroying their enemies, never pondering the meaning of their actions.


    Even leaving aside powerful adversaries, Vedis had to contend with even more irresistible forces ¨C natural disasters.


    Not long after the chaos swept across the continent, the world began to experience various catastrophic natural phenomena continuously: storms, earthquakes, volcanoes, tsunamis¡ªas if not only living creatures had gone mad, but the entire world as well.


    But truly, the disaster was contained.


    Historical records state, ¡°¡­a green glow crossed the sky, all living beings heard the teachings of the Goddess, and thus vegetation began to grow anew, rity returned to people¡¯s eyes, the restless earth closed its wounds spewing magma, the angry sky ceased its howling storms spreading across¡­¡±


    ¡°It was all Dingdang¡¯s doing!¡± Little Thing sat on my hand, happily licking the lollipop I fed her with my other hand, proudly saying.


    ¡°Hmm, so the result is that even now, you still haven¡¯t regained enough strength to go home, have you? My merciful little Goddess?¡±


    I gently tapped Dingdang¡¯s head with the end of a lollipop,ughing as I spoke, ¡°Even though I know she¡¯s from the Divine Race, I still can¡¯t help but treat her like a child¡­¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    At this moment, we were on our way to Kabei City in the Vedis Capital, which was the agreed-upon meeting ce determined through a spiritual connection with Pandora and the others.


    Since Dingdang had arrived in this world, she had exerted all her strength to release a wide-scale Divine Technique of Purification, which allowed the humans of this world a breath of respite. Furthermore, the Divine Technique she released also contained a massive amount of information, which sessfully aplished what a lifetime of a scammer could never achieve¡ªshe converted all humans into followers of the Life Goddess!


    The Life Goddess is a powerful member of the Divine Race who opposes the Abyss. Through worshipping her, the humans of this world also gained the ability to fight against the Abyss, or at the very least, they were no longer driven mad by its influence. Thus, the confrontation between humanity and the Abyss Powers reached a stalemate, splitting the entire continent in two. The northern border of the Vedis Empire marked the division, with the south remaining unaffected by the Abyss, and the north a paradise for crazed creatures. As Vedis, located in the center of the continent, is primarily an agricultural realm, it gradually became the frontline of human resistance. Additionally, since the miracle of the Life Goddess first descended in this realm, it also became the religious center of the Life Goddess Sect, where the most powerful warriors of the Goddess Church were concentrated, representing the strongest human force against the demonized creatures.


    But today, they were about to wee another group of even more powerful warriors. ording to the leader of these warriors, they had been fighting a force capable of plunging the entire world into destruction for countless years, hunting this force across numerous worlds.


    This was unbelievable, as everyone knew how terrifying the demonized creatures were. For humans to have survived their onught for so long was a miracle in itself. Now, suddenly, a group iming to specialize in hunting these creatures had appeared? It was inconceivable!


    Yet, it was true. These mighty warriors clearly came from another world, and their attacks had an exceptionally lethal effect on these demonized creatures.


    ¡°Demonized creatures are indeed powerful, but they are not the real enemy,¡± Sandora, d in a sky blue noble long dress, sat in the Imperial Pce of Kabei City, elegantly sipping ck tea handed to her by a maid, addressing the visibly tense old Emperor before her, ¡°The power that controls them and drives them mad, what you call Demon Power, and we call Abyss Power, that is our true enemy. Although killing the demonized creatures weakens the Abyss¡¯s strength, based on my observations with how far the corruption¡¯s reached, somewhere in this world there must be a portal to the Abyss. Without destroying this portal, the catastrophe will never cease. I¡¯ve fought this force in thousands of worlds and know their despicable nature¡ªunless absolutely necessary, they won¡¯t show themselves, instead sending their minions to die in the front lines. This means our primary target is still to eliminate the demonized creatures, but you¡¯d best prepare for the final battle.¡±


    Emperor Modis III of the Vedis Empire sat across from Sandora, adorned in luxurious robes and wearing a crown. Despite his age, the regal bearing from his years of battling on the fields was still evident. The Vedis Empire was no longer the agricultural realm it had been centuries ago; now, every person in this nation was a true warrior, and even the Emperor seated on the throne had to have a record of single-handedly ying hordes of creatures on the battlefield to firmly hold his position. Yet, now this brave and wise emperor carried an indelible worry between his brows, cautiously choosing his words, ¡°While I¡¯m grateful for your assistance, we are not yet able to rashly trust you and your warriors. This world has been mired in madness for far too long; we dare not lightly believe in any sudden emergence of power, even if they aren¡¯t crazed demonized creatures¡ªI hope you can understand.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand, it¡¯s a very normal reaction. Sudden, powerful warriors descending upon the world, an emerging mysterious empire, it¡¯s easy for humans to suspect that someone is eyeing their territory¡ªdon¡¯t deny feeling this worry, it¡¯s not shameful since it¡¯s an instinctual response of intelligent life. Moreover, more importantly, your concerns seem a bit valid, as the great Xyrin Empire has indeed conquered quite a few worlds¡ªI¡¯m one of the conquerors, and I do have some interest in your world¡ªbut don¡¯t worry, because another Emperor from the Xyrin Empire has also arrived in this world and he would definitely oppose meunching a pointless war of aggression. So, you can have those eager royal guards stand down now. Although I know they¡¯re only there for your safety, I¡¯m not ustomed to being guarded like this.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s refreshingly frank conversational style was unsettling for Modis III; he had not expected her to confess her imperial ambitions so inly. Although he was hardly convinced by her reassuring words, he still opted to pacify this mysterious young girl who imed to be an Emperor from another world. Through a secret mode ofmunication, he dismissed the royal guards arranged around them.


    After all, he had seen the prowess of these suddenly appearing mysterious warriors in the magical images that had been sent back.

 Chapter 64 - 64 Otherworld Sightseeing

    Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Otherworld Sightseeing


    Modis III finally set aside the uneasy and worried expression on his face, reced by a demeanor befitting a true emperor: dignified, decisive, and wise.


    ¡°Are you finally ready to speak openly?¡± Sandora put down the cup in her hand and spoke with a mocking tone.


    ¡°I know nothing about you,¡± Modis III dered bluntly, ¡°though I believe you could be allies, I wish to understand more about you beforehand¡ªan empire from another world, I must treat this with caution.¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems that carbon-based life from every world is such a troublesome lot. Since you¡¯re still not willing to engage in deeper cooperation with us, please at least do not interfere with our affairs. Our Xyrin Empire has battled the Abyss Power for millions of years. During this period, we¡¯ve frequently encountered natives who suddenly jump in andplicate matters, so I have lost my patience in distinguishing them from the Abyss Power.¡±


    At this point, a middle-aged man who had been standing beside Modis III could no longer hold back. He spoke to Sandora with a tone full of warning, ¡°Although you have saved countless lives of my soldiers, I must remind you, this is the territory of the Vedis Empire, not your Xyrin Empire!¡±


    Sandora nced indifferently at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°A conversation between two emperors, even if it bes an argument, is hardly your ce to intervene, is it?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Modis III waved his hand, ying the peacemaker, ¡°General Kns is an outstanding soldier, but he can be impulsive. You¡¯ll have to excuse him.¡±


    Sandora gave a slight smile, stood up, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing; I just came to greet you today. After all, this is your domain. If there is nothing else, I think I will return. Leading an expeditionary army to fight the Abyss is quite a taxing task.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡ª¡± Modis III stood up as well, ¡°if you need our help, your country can ask at any time¡­¡±


    Sandora smiled nomittally and then vanished in a halo of silvery white light.


    Modis III¡¯s smiling face suddenly turned very serious.


    ¡°Sir Kns, what do you make of this?¡±


    Modis III heavily sat back in hisrge chair, his face unable to hide his exhaustion.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am but a simple warrior and can only analyze from a military perspective¡ªthey are extremely powerful, far surpassing our warriors. Those mysterious warriors are a special race born for battle. They can transform their bodies into terrifying weapons. I saw with my own eyes one of them turning his body into a massive cannon-like weapon, then hisrade used this weapon to vaporize thousands of monsters¡ªa feat that would typically cost us the lives of thousands of soldiers.


    If we truly engage them, the price we pay will be severe.¡±


    ¡°How many are there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unclear; that girl who ims to be the Xyrin Emperor has the ability to summon her soldiers at will. I dare say, she definitely has not shown all her troops.¡±


    Modis III rubbed his throbbing temples, his tone filled with confusion: ¡°A powerful empire from another world? Perhaps that is believable, but why would the supreme leader of such an empire personallye to our world? This¡­ puzzles me.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, may we specte that a powerful empire in another world had erupted into severe civil war, and its emperor was forced into exile among many worlds? Having lost her ownnd, she now seeks to conquer new worlds¡­¡±


    ¡°General Kns,¡± Modis interrupted the other¡¯s scattered, overly serious thoughts, ¡°Although we can make all sorts of worst-case assumptions, you need to be careful not to let these ideas corrupt your own mind. The powers of demons will take advantage of any vulnerability¡ªno matter the intentions of the others, for now, they are not the enemy. At least we cannot easily provoke a dispute with them. ording to the girl who calls herself the Xyrin Emperor, she has apanion on the way. Although I can¡¯t imagine a scenario where an empire has more than one emperor, meeting this other Xyrin Emperor might be a good choice.¡±


    So, what was the other emperor of the Xyrin Empire doing at this time?


    ¡°Ah Jun! Look at that! What is that?¡±


    Qianqian tugged at my arm, excitedly shouting and drawing frequent nces from passersby. Originally, I thought that changing into the traditional attire of this world would help us avoid drawing attention. But Qianqian, on her first visit to another world, was never quiet for a second, making us the center of attention wherever we went.


    However, on the flip side, it was indeed refreshing for me to witness a human nation in another world for the first time. Thest time I visited another world, I only encountered insane magical beasts; the humans of that world had long been obliterated by the wars between Sandora and the Abyss. But the humans in this world were still tenaciously developing, which had our little travel group from another world in constant awe over the state of civilization in the Magic World.


    The humans of this world had undergone considerable development over a long period. Despite many of the civilization¡¯s achievements likely being destroyed by the presence of the Abyss, I could still witness the magical aplishments of a highly advanced magic civilization. People had applied magic power in all aspects of life, using wind magic to assist in transporting goods and simple water magic to clean the streets. Basic elemental resonance devices could achieve effects simr to mobile phones. It could be said that, although theycked modern technology, the people in this world were leading an advanced life simr to those on Earth.


    However, Dingdang told me that because of ongoing warfare, these everyday applications of magic were old technology that had existed for hundreds of years. Whenever she had the chance, Dingdang asionally made trips to the human world. She observed that ever since the war with the Abyss erupted, the humans had gradually abandoned research on the assistive yetbat-ineffectual magics, turning all their efforts to developing armed forces. At the peak of this world¡¯s magical civilization, people could even utilize the power of magic to create arcane puppets indistinguishable from real people. But now, such nonbatant items had long been forgotten, leaving behind only the mostmon of everyday items.


    I must say, Qianqian¡¯s adaptability was truly impressive. Despite such drastic events, she quickly recovered and joyously threw herself into the fun activity of otherworldly tourism. Inparison, my sister seemed more reserved and cautious, although she also disyed strong interest in the otherworld. Compared to Qianqian¡¯s carefree bustling about, my sister acted much more restrained.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sis? You seem to have a lot on your mind?¡±


    Noticing my sister appeared troubled, I asked with concern.


    ¡°Ah Jun, I always feel uneasy in this world. You mentioned it too¡ªthere¡¯s this power called the Abyss here. Isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Hearing my sister¡¯s words, I knew she was starting to worry about my safety again. She had always been my protector since we were young, which made her develop an extremely cautious habit. Whenever we were in a strange environment, my sister would always first consider the potential dangers.


    I lowered my voice and whisperedfortingly, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry too much. I have the most powerful army in the world, and with their protection, we won¡¯t face any danger. Though those Abyss-transformed creatures are hazardous, my soldiers are their natural predators. Didn¡¯t you see? So many creatures weren¡¯t even enough for a squad of our soldiers to practice on. Besides, we have the Little Goddess with us. With such a strong backing, you can boldly enjoy the otherworldly tour!¡±


    Dingdang had sharp ears. Hearing someone call her name, she immediately popped her little head out from my cor, curiously asking, ¡°Are you calling me?¡±


    Seeing the adorable Dingdang, my sister couldn¡¯t help but smile. She touched the little thing¡¯s head with a fingertip and said, ¡°True, it¡¯s such a rare opportunity that ordinary people never encounter. I might as well broaden my horizons.¡±


    Just then, I suddenly felt a familiar spiritual wave approaching, so I stopped in my tracks and said, ¡°It seems before we continue having fun, we need to meet up with the others first.¡±

 Chapter 65 - 65 Fire Blade Mercenary Corps

    Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Fire de Mercenary Corps


    ording to the information transmitted through our spiritual connection, we arrived at a small valley about ten kilometers away from Kabei City, where Lin Xue and Sandora were already waiting for us.


    Since the distance was not very far, Asida and Asidora¡¯s Space Jump system directly sent us to our destination, a task as easy for them as eating.


    For us, it was not that simple, because we almost threw up our dinner from a few days ago.


    Compared to our disheveled state, Dingdang of the Divine Race was not affected at all. She flew around curiously in the air and immediately caught Lin Xue¡¯s attention.


    Once my vision finally stabilized, the first thing I saw was Sandora¡¯s trademark heartless smile. She almost pressed her face against mine and chuckled, ¡°Chen Jun, it looks like you need another body enhancement!¡±


    Behind Sandora, Lin Xue looked at my staggering form and beamed withughter, but thankfully, Dingdang¡¯s allure was greater, sparing me from embarrassment in front of this nemesis for too long.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so-called instant movement to be this ufortable¡­¡±


    My sister, leaning on a nearby tree and looking green,ined.


    Asida and Asidora appeared very embarrassed and apologized uneasily, ¡°Sorry, we forgot about the characteristics of carbon-based life¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Pandora has introduced me to even worse modes of transportation; I¡¯m somewhat used to it now¡­¡±


    I thought about the sensation of sailing against the wind on Little Loli¡¯s shoulders, and immediately, my stomach churned again.


    ¡°Speaking of which, why haven¡¯t Pandora and Sicaro arrived yet?¡±


    I looked around, but didn¡¯t see either of them, which was quite strange. Although they couldn¡¯tpare in space transmission abilities to Sandora, a Xyrin Emperor, or the twin sisters, who were space experts, any Xyrin Apostle should be able to easily perform instant movement over such a distance, right? Why haven¡¯t they appeared yet?


    Sandora¡¯s expression suddenly turned strange, and with an awkward tone, she said, ¡°Well¡­ Sicaro went to the city to buy some things, and Pandora has already arrived, but she ran into a little trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°Ran into trouble?¡±


    I was shocked. I knew very well what kind of power Pandora held; an unrestricted Pandora was like a strategic-level military fortress. Could it be that she single-handedly charged into the Abyss entrance and shed with those monsters?


    Qianqian and my sister immediately became anxious. Although they knew of Pandora¡¯s identity as a Xyrin General, in their eyes, Pandora was still the blind little girl who evoked sympathy, and hearing that she was in trouble made them panic.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you imagine,¡± Sandora quickly exined upon seeing our worried faces, ¡°The trouble that girl encountered is a bit special¡­ Never mind, juste with me, she¡¯s nearby.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Following Sandora, we made our way deep into the valley.


    It turned out, this valley was actually a base for a mercenary group!


    In this world, mercenaries are amon profession. Due to monsters roaming the continent and continual warfare, people¡¯s daily activities are greatly restricted. Wealthy but nonbatant individuals often delegate tasks to mercenary organizations, letting those with the capability but in dire need of money handle their affairs. These tasks might involve escorting individuals or objects to a certain location, searching for treasure in dangerous areas, or, as in some cases, having these mercenaries fight on one¡¯s behalf for money.


    Fire de Mercenary Corps¡ªthat¡¯s the name of the group stationed in this valley.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t initially station themselves in this barren forsaken ce.


    Mercenaries, even though they experienced bloodshed daily, were ordinary people, not sword-wielding wanderers detached from worldly attachments, usually setting up in bustling cities for easier task eptance.


    But the Fire de Mercenary Corps was rather unusual, or perhaps, just unlucky.


    In the past, they were not considered arge organization yet held a notable reputation among nearby groups. About ten years ago, during a mission, the Fire de Mercenary Corps unfortunately encountered a group of demonized creatures that, in a sudden surge of madness, attacked the city. In the fierce battle, the corps¡¯ former leader tragically perished, and many key members died surrounded by monsters, leaving the corps seriously weakened. The position of leader was taken over by the former vice-leader, Reck. Although this brave fifth-order warrior possessed considerable personal strength among mercenaries, regrettably, hecked the essential skills as a leader. Despite being well-trusted, he was unable to prevent the gradual decline of the entire team¡ªby then, the corps no longer had any members stronger than him suitable for leadership.


    Wherever there were humans, conflict was inevitable, especially among mercenaries. The weakening of the Fire de Mercenary Corps immediately gave their rivals an opportune moment; severalpeting mercenary groups joined forces to kick them while they were down, further exacerbating the corps¡¯ decline.


    Now, this small-sized corps was teetering on the brink of dissolution. As top members left one after another and their strength diminished, the tasks they could take on decreased, and they could no longer afford their headquarters in the city. This forced them to relocate to this small but rtively safe valley away from urban areas.


    Faced with a dire situation, Reck, the current leader, made a rather risky decision. He mobilized all thebat power of the corps to capture Green Lizards in the Poison Mist Swamp south of Kabei City!


    These creatures, small magical beasts less than half a meter long and covered in emerald green, lived year-round in the swamp, possessing a rare trait of immunity to Abyssal Power corruption¡ªa belief people held due to what they thought was the creatures being blessed by the Life Goddess. Of course, I know now it merely happened because Dingdang had identallynded on one of those swamp lizards when she arrived in this world. Unconscious, her life energy wildly dispersed, causing mutations in all the swamp lizards, transforming them into this new life form that could resist the influence of the Abyss.


    Green Lizards could produce a clear secretion in their abdominal nds, which held excellent affinity with the Water Element¡ªbut more importantly, it healed Abyssal corruption!


    This viscous fluid, known as Holy Oil, possessed miraculous powers to dissipate the power of the Abyss. Even a small amount could restore a mad person to sanity; if scattered on the ground, it could even revive a decayednd making it fertile once again¡ªprovided there were enough Green Lizards to cover the entire continent with their secretion¡­


    Green Lizards themselves were weak inbat, but the Poison Mist Swamp was home to numerous Swamp Mud Dwellers, very troublesome demonized creatures. Numerous and extraordinarily resilient, evenrge adventure groups were reluctant to confront them. Thus, capturing a Green Lizard became a highly challenging task. Although Green Lizards and Swamp Mud Dwellers counteracted each other, in these instances, thetter seemed to act as protectors of the former; most adventurers died by the saliva of the Swamp Mud Dwellers surrounding the Green Lizards, and those who were lucky not to die found it extremely difficult to leave the perilous Poison Mist Swamp alive.


    However,pared to other missions of equally high danger and no shortcuts, capturing a Green Lizard in the Poison Mist Swamp seemed a bit more feasible. With some good luck, finding a Green Lizard without alerting the Swamp Mud Dwellers wasn¡¯t entirely impossible. In the mercenary world, there had been such a case where a small adventure group of just ten members had identally wandered into the Poison Mist Swamp and incredibly caught a mature Green Lizard. Upon their return, they quickly made a fortune and, since the Green Lizard they brought back saved two generals who had suffered from Abyssal corruption, this previously unknown adventure team almost overnight became a heroic group!


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that this outrageously lucky adventure group only enjoyed their sess for less than three days before they werepletely annihted in an encounter with monsters¡ªsuch a pity¡­


    Considering the future of the mercenary corps, Reck made this adventurous decision, staking the entire fate of the corps on this operation. With good luck, they would rise to great heights; with bad luck, they would meet utter ruin.


    As it turned out, their luck was not good.


    Because they had directly blundered into the encirclement of the Swamp Mud Dwellers.


    Despite their fierce resistance, since the high-ranking members had already left, the rest, other than their leader Reck who were average third-tier mercenaries, lost all theirbat prowess and hope within seconds under the attack of the demonized creatures.


    Then, Pandora appeared.


    A mysterious, aloof little girl, wielding inconceivable power, she annihted the waves of iing demonized creatures!

 Chapter 66 - 66 Difficult Admirer

    Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Difficult Admirer


    When we arrived, what we saw was a small, temporary encampment made up of simple nk houses. In the open space in front of this camp, about a dozen mercenaries were crowding around an impassive little loli, whose face, devoid of any expression, told me¡ªa person who knew her well¡ªthat Pandora was already quite impatient.


    I had already heard about the whole incident from Sandora.


    Simply out of an instinct to eradicate the power of the Abyss, Pandora had killed the demonized creature that appeared before her and incidentally saved the lives of those dozen mercenaries. However, she clearly did not expect the enthusiasm of these mercenaries. Being a profession that deals with death year-round, mercenaries know the value of life more than anyone. As a result, the members of the Fire de Mercenary Corps were extremely grateful to Pandora for saving their lives and werepletely subdued by the great strength she exhibited. They hero-worshipped her to the point that they enthusiastically invited Pandora to visit their camp¡ªdespite the fact that their ce was hardly better than a slum.


    What Pandora dislikes most is wasting time on such meaningless social activities. In dealing with these enthusiastic admirers, her patience was gradually worn down to the point of physical confrontation.


    ording to Pandora¡¯s usual character, she would not care how enthusiastic these people were and would simply turn and walk away¡ªthat was her first thought. However, someone had specifically designed a development n for her which included this phrase: ¡°Always be polite to people.¡± Pandora always treated that person¡¯s words as if they were sacred, so for once, the little loli uncharacteristically decided to ept the invitation of these boring carbon-based life forms.


    But now, Pandora was beginning to regret her decision¡­


    Just as Pandora was about to explode, I appeared, and that spared the mercenaries from a beating.


    Without hesitation, Pandora left those mercenaries behind and ran quickly towards me, then with a swoosh, she slipped behind me.


    I had never seen Pandora react so flusteredly before.


    I must say, to force the ice-cold Pandora to this extent, those mercenaries could be considered a formidable force in their own right.


    ¡°I never imagined that the humans of this world would worship the strong to such an extent,¡± Sandora, who had appeared next to me at some point, said with a smile relishing the misfortune, ¡°After being rescued, those mercenaries became die-hard fans of Pandora. Right now, they are crying and shouting to be the little guy¡¯s servants¡ªnow she¡¯s really in for a headache.¡±


    When did Sandora start using these expressions anyway?


    At that moment, the middle-aged man leading the others approached us. He performed what seemed to be a salute specific to mercenaries, then asked, ¡°May I ask, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°I am Pandora¡¯s brother,¡± I replied with a smile. Then pointing at Qianqian and her sister, I said, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e, and this is my sister.¡±


    Qianqian swiftly pinched me hard on my waist and whispered, ¡°Since when became your fianc¨¦e?¡±


    The mercenaries opposite us, hearing my introduction, immediately grabbed my hand, their faces filled with excitement and said, ¡°So you are Miss Pandora¡¯s brother? I am Reck, the leader of the Fire de Mercenary Corps. Your sister is our lifesaver, her benevolence and strength have deeply subdued us. As mercenaries, following the strong is our highest ideal. We hope you will allow us to be followers of your sister. We can swear to God to be her most loyal soldiers¡­¡±


    Dingdang ¡°whooshed¡± in front of them and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Alright, go ahead and swear!¡±


    ¡°Stop causing trouble!¡± I urately grabbed Dingdang¡¯s wings and set her back on my shoulder, then turned to Reck and said, ¡°Clearly, my sister is not interested in having you as followers.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    I could guess what these mercenaries were thinking. Worshiping the powerful and expressing gratitude for being saved were certainly reasons, but more importantly, they were looking for a strong backer to rely on. It¡¯s obvious that Pandora possessed great power; even though she looks like an inconspicuous loli, in this dangerous world, only strength is truly reliable. As long as someone has enough strength, even if they are a loli, they will be revered. This mercenary corps was clearly not doing well, already on the verge of disbanding. For these mercenaries, who had nothing but a bit of fighting ability, without such a haven, their future would be very bleak, so they urgently needed a strong figure to rely on, and Pandora naturally became their target.


    This n was not wrong per se¡ªeveryone has moments when they need to consider their own survival, especially since their primary reason was to repay the life-saving kindness they had received.


    Unfortunately, no Imperial General would be interested in ying such boring games with a few small mercenaries, just like no god would befriend a mortal over a lollipop.


    Dingdang flew past me holding a lollipop¡­


    Cough cough, in any case, Pandora would never agree to such a trivial matter.


    Upon hearing my words, the middle-aged man named Reck quickly responded, ¡°Then please allow us to follow you. You are Miss Pandora¡¯s brother, and we would also like to be your followers!¡±


    The legendary curve-saving strategy?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need followers,¡± I shook my head, ¡°I don¡¯t think Pandora saved your lives for a reward. You can keep your gratitude to yourselves and pass on Pandora¡¯s kindness by helping others when you can.¡±


    Look, look, how well said! Such a perfect image of a wise and just elder brother!


    Lin Xue despised me mercilessly on the side: ¡°Keep pretending, just keep pretending!¡±


    ¡°Is it because our strength is insufficient that you refuse to ept us?¡± Reck clearly didn¡¯t want to give up on this opportunity to rejuvenate his mercenary group. ¡°Our strength is indeedcking, unable topare with Miss Pandora, but we will definitely try our best to enhance our strength, and I myself am a fifth-tier warrior, I believe¡­¡±


    ¡°Boring.¡±


    Pandora, standing behind me, dismissivelymented. Then, a ring of transparent ripples appeared around her, and from bottom to top, a towering Xyrin Warrior in heavy armor materialized out of thin air.


    This most ordinary heavy soldier of the Xyrin Empire lifted an arm, and a single soldier particle cannon appeared on his shoulder. As a blinding white light shed by, a huge rock in the distance turned into a cloud of dust.


    I shrugged and said, ¡°You see, even the most ordinary soldier under mymand has the equivalent strength of a human seventh-tier mage, so we don¡¯t need you.¡±


    I knew Pandora was getting a bit angry now. Because Reck had proposed to be my follower, in Pandora¡¯s heart, this position was hers alone, and she wouldn¡¯t agree to anyone else taking it. So, I had already made up my mind to quickly get rid of this somewhat troublesome group of mercenaries.


    Staring dumbfounded at the rock turned to ashes in the distance, Reck instinctively licked his dry lips and said, ¡°Powerful¡­¡±


    I thought these mercenaries would give up by now, but surprisingly, they became even more fanatical.


    In this chaotic and turbulent world, people¡¯s admiration for the powerful far exceeded our imaginations, especially when these powerful beings had even the slightest connection with them. Reck and his subordinates followed us with astonishing persistence, hoping not only to be our followers but also to gain that powerful ability to instantly kill powerful demonized creatures under our guidance.


    What a pity, the technology of the Xyrin Empire isn¡¯t designed specifically for carbon-based life¡­ Uh, perhaps ya¡¯s mystic system powers and their magic battle energy are somewhat simr?


    Just as I was still troubled by these tenacious mercenaries, Sandora managed to shift my focus with an explosive piece of news¡­

 Chapter 67: The Unavoidable War

    Chapter 67: Chapter 67: The Unavoidable War


    ¡°Get your warriors ready,¡± Sandora said to me after those mercenaries had finally left, ¡°we might be headed for a war.¡±


    ¡°War? With whom?¡±


    I was shocked by the news. Wasn¡¯t Sandora just going through a period of war-weariness? How had she so quickly reverted to her Battle Song Princess persona?


    I had originally nned to find Qianqian and my sister, spend a couple of days ying in this world, and then return. Of course, I¡¯d also help eliminate some demonized creatures for the humans here, fulfilling some of the obligations as a member of the Xyrin Empire. But war¡ªI had never considered it; it was just too discordant¡­


    Seeing my surprise and reluctance, Sandora said irritably, ¡°Do you think I want this? The problem is that this world has been corrupted by the Abyss Power. As a Xyrin Apostle, how can I tolerate these adversaries of the Empire acting so brazenly?¡±


    Hearing Sandora¡¯s words, my face immediately fell. Sure, you are a legitimate Xyrin Apostle, but I¡¯m just a novice in this. Why must I be dragged into this tedious game?


    Sandora immediately sensed my reluctance through spiritual sensing and roughly guessed my thoughts. She bluntly closed off myst avenue of retreat: ¡°I know you¡¯re reluctant, but we have no other choice now¡ªin fact, I have some bad news for you. The creator of this world was absolutely a dimwit in Creation Science who barely passed level two. After hepleted the creation of the world, he forgot to install stable barriers on the keyws and spatial infrastructure. This directly allowed the Abyss Power to interfere with the nar state during external transmission. Now our Space Jump System can¡¯t urately pinpoint Earth¡¯s location, and we might even struggle to get back to our original universe. This means, unless we eliminate the source of disturbance¡ª the entrance of the Abyss¡ªwe won¡¯t be able to leave this world smoothly¡­¡±


    ¡­Great, just great!


    As I marveled at Sandora¡¯s unapologetic disdain for the Creator God, I said worriedly, ¡°So you mean to say, we have no choice but to go to war?¡±


    Sandora shrugged her shoulders helplessly, ¡°As much as I¡¯d like to say ¡®long live peace,¡¯ it now seems peace must be fought for by us.¡±


    Qianqian and my sister both showed a worried expression. Even though the titles of Xyrin Empress and Xyrin Queen (surprisingly, my sister had no objections to these somewhat inurate titles¡­) sounded intimidating, they were just ordinary human girls at heart. Suddenly learning that a war was about to break out, and especially one in the Otherworld between the most important people to them and Otherworld monsters¡­


    This was absurd¡­ahem, I mean, this was deeply unsettling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Noticing the unease of Qianqian and my sister, Pandora unexpectedly took the initiative tofort them, her face carrying a very rare smile. Through our spiritual connection, I could even vaguely sense the excitement that she couldn¡¯t quite hide.


    ¡°The Empire¡¯s army is extremely powerful. We¡¯ve been hunting Abyss Power for tens of millions of years; they¡¯re hardly worth mentioning. We will undoubtedly achieve the ultimate victory!¡±


    I knew it. Pandora, this little Loli with a syndrome for war frenzy, would certainly get carried away in excitement. While the Battle Song Princess, Sandora, was tired of war, the little Loli Pandora emerged¡ªcouldn¡¯t this world have more harmonious elements? You should know, it¡¯s only when a Loli merges with a plush toy that this world is truly filled with love!


    Unfortunately, apart from the Divine Artifact of lollipop, Pandora most of the time preferred to merge with various strategic-level Xyrin Weapons¡­


    Qianqian and my sister paused for a moment and then said in unison, ¡°Lili behaving like this is really not something we¡¯re used to!¡±


    Anyway, it seems that eliminating the Abyss Power on this world is our only hope to return to Earth. However, my concern is, just how long will it take to exterminate those things? If it turns out to be like thest war Sandora was involved in, whichsted tens of thousands of years¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Sandora looked nauseous, seemingly recalling many unpleasant memories from the mention of that recently concluded millennium-long war. ¡°The Abyss Power of this world is strong, but not so strong that we can¡¯t eliminate it. Although I didn¡¯t bring many soldiers in my personal space, with your Space Twins here, they can transport arge number of troops to this world. Although the Abyss Power has disrupted the outer spatial transmissions of this world, getting in is still no problem. Plus, with Dingdang, who specializes in restraining Abyss Power, the war will end soon¡ªuh, it shouldn¡¯t take more than three years.¡±


    ¡°Three years?¡± Qianqian eximed, ¡°then by the time we return to Earth, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Sandora waved her hand to reassure her, ¡°the barrier between the two worlds blocks time, space, andws simultaneously, meaning, the flow of time in this world is not synchronized with Earth. Even if we spend a long time here, returning to Earth would just be a moment. We might even make it back in time for dinner at that desert inn¡ªspeaking of dinner, Chen Jun, I¡¯m starving. Why isn¡¯t Sicaro back yet?¡±


    ¡°Who knows what that guy is up to,¡± I muttered, feeling irritable about the uing battle with the demonized creatures, ¡°Pandora, contact Sicaro and tell him to hurry back.¡±


    Pandora nodded silently, then with a strange expression on her face said, ¡°Brother, he¡¯s already back¡­¡±


    Seeing the unusual embarrassment on Pandora¡¯s face, I immediately guessed that the Imperial Commander, who found the greatest joy in life confronting the urban management, seemed to have yet another astonishing way of making an entrance.


    My intuition was quite urate, although I wished I hadn¡¯t foreseen such a terrible situation so precisely.


    What we saw was an Arabic unclepletely wrapped in a white robe.


    I had always hadints about Sicaro¡¯s ever-unchanging ck SWAT outfit, but it seemed he had at least improved in that aspect, even though this outfit was far more shockingly ludicrous than the SWAT gear.


    Behind the Arabic uncle, we also saw a moving mountain¡ªno, more precisely, a package as massive as a mountain.


    Sicaro, with a stride that was remarkably casual for someone carrying such a huge package, approached us and then with a letting go, the entire package dropped to the ground with a ¡°puff,¡± creating a noticeable tremor and raising clouds of dust.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Sicaro, my dear Commander, could you please exin what exactly you¡¯ve bought?¡±


    After Pandora dispelled the smoke around us, I restrained the twitching of my eye corners and said as calmly as possible, with Sandora nearlyughing herself into a fit behind me¡ªsuch an unpredictable Imperial Commander indeed had aedic effect, and I had every reason to suspect that Sicaro¡¯s thought processes, which always operated in the most abnormal way, might have been altered by some unknown external damage during his long sleep on the Xyrin Mother Star. If it weren¡¯t for Pandora repeatedly assuring that Sicaro was normal in every aspect except for his quirky personality, I really would have felt the impulse to have those logisticsmanders disassemble this guy for a thorough study.


    ¡°The glory of the Empire be with you, my Emperor!¡± Sicaro seemed quite pleased, which led him to use such a rare greeting. His solemn and serious expression, coupled with the Arabic uncle outfit, made him look like a scammer whose head needed just a halo to ascend directly to heaven.


    Cough cough, I mean no offense to ya.


    ¡°This world without urban management is simply wonderful!¡± Sicaro eximed about the joy of escaping the urban management¡¯s pursuit as he reached to open the huge sack. Dingdang, being the most curious of us all, immediately rushed to the mouth of the bag to be the first to see what was inside.


    ¡°Dingdang, be careful!¡± I hurriedly warned, but it was already toote.


    With a rustling sound, the little thing didn¡¯t even have time to scream before being buried under a surge of misceneous items.


    Sicaro scratched his head awkwardly and said, ¡°I thought I saw a member of the Divine Race just now, but then they disappeared all of a sudden?¡±


    Just as we were about to start digging out the little thing buried beneath, the pile of oddly shaped junk on the ground suddenly moved. Then the top few metal sheets were pushed up, arge bud poked out, and in an instant, the bud opened, revealing Dingdang curled up inside.


    ¡°Whew¡ªDingdang was scared to death; it suddenly turned dark¡­¡±


    The little guy patted his chest, a look of relief on his face.

 Chapter 68: Preparing for Battle

    Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Preparing for Battle


    Firstly, there¡¯s something I need to mention¡­ I will be traveling far tomorrow, so I will not be able to update for the next few days. I apologize for this¡­ It will probably take about ten days. Please rest assured, the above is definitely not a deration of abandonment, it really is an unavoidable event, and I will also take this opportunity to sort out my thoughts. Additionally, as a way of apology, I will update a bit more today.


    Little Thing flew to the top of my head, still frightened, clutching my hair tightly and refusing toe down, while my attention was drawn to the pile of objects that Sicaro had copsed on the ground with.


    ¡°What are these things?¡±


    I asked curiously, those things on the ground looked like a pile of junk, all broken weapons and damaged armor, dull and unremarkable. Could it be that Sicaro had just been collecting scrap from the frontline?


    ¡°These are weapons recovered from the battlefield,¡± Sicaro replied. ¡°Originally, they were going to be melted down and remade into new equipment to distribute to the warriors, but I found something interesting in them, so I figured out a way to bring some back.¡±


    Sicaro saying this immediately surprised me. Who knew this guy could actually do something serious besides causing trouble and joking?


    At that moment, Sandora, who was examining the weapons and armor, looked up and said, ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t keep them in your personal space. The Abyss Power contained within is indeed quite disturbing. However, it¡¯s interesting that such bizarre metal has umted so much Abyss Power without beingpletely corroded.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    I waspletely puzzled. Having never directly confronted the Abyss, I could not possibly be as familiar with this destructively powerful force as Sandora. Besides a pile of dust, I could see nothing else from this scrap metal.


    Sandora brushed the dust off her hands and replied, ¡°The Abyss is a power with extremely strong erosive properties. These equipments have been used on the battlefield for so long and have been through the most severe battles, naturally umting astonishing amounts of Abyss Power. Normally, any regr material would have already been transformed into rotten and highly toxic substances full of destructive properties. However, it¡¯s fascinating that, despite the strong Abyssal Aura, the inherent attributes of these metals haven¡¯t changed at all¡ªperhaps it¡¯s precisely because they discovered such magical metal that the humans of this world have been able to stand against the Abyss for so long.¡±


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    I looked at Sandora, whose eyes began to sparkle, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a very bad premonition.


    ¡°What to do? Of course, prepare the army immediately! I¡¯ve fought against the Abyss Power for countless years, yet it¡¯s the first time I see a material that can resist the erosion of the Abyss without any external protective forces. It seems this world is more interesting than I had imagined¡­¡±


    I knew it, no form of aversion to war couldpletely erase the War Soul within Sandora¡¯s heart, especially upon learning that natural materials could resist the Abyss Power.


    At that time, Sandora¡¯s presence as the Xyrin Empress finally re-emerged. She put away her former almost heartless smile and turned to show a face full of resolve and determination. Her eyes gleamed with confidence. She raised her hand, and immediately, several dozen nonbat Xyrin Apostles appeared around us. As soon as they appeared, they began to look around and then dispersed in different directions. After summoning them, Sandora turned her head to me and said, ¡°First, we need a base. However, I didn¡¯t bring many subordinates this time, so I¡¯ll need to borrow those twins from you¡ªI need their unlimited space transmission ability.¡±


    I naturally had no objections, so I nodded and said to Asida and Asidora, ¡°You two should just listen to Sandora¡¯s orders for now.¡±


    The sisters saluted in the Xyrin Army style and then began to construct the legion¡¯s Teleportation Gate.


    The Xyrin Empire, truly worthy of its reputation for ruling the entire universe through wars and conquests and for its expeditions across countless worlds, had technologies virtually created specifically for warfare. If it were an ordinary civilization, it would inevitably require a considerable amount of time to prepare for a war, including umtion of materials, deployment of troops, pre-war mobilization, and more issues enough to give countlessmanders a headache. Even an overnight lightning strike would necessarily have extensive prior preparations. However, the Xyrin Empire was different; it always had ample military resources ready in their personal space. All Xyrin Apostles were Super Soldiers who could rush to the battlefield in an instant, not requiring war mobilization. A singlemand was enough tounch a suicide attack on any target. Mind Sharingmand ensured the efficiency and precision of military actions, space transmission capability guaranteed their ability to reach any part of the battlefield in an extremely short time, and powerful beings like Asida and Asidora, who could control the flow of space, made interdimensional expeditions as easy as visiting a neighbor.


    @@novelbin@@


    Even though it may sound excessive, they truly are deservedly called War Machines.


    Though I had been wondering what kind of troops Sandora would use Asida and Asidora¡¯s abilities to teleport over, when the transmission ended, I was taken aback.


    A little girl, no more than eight years old, wearing a pristine white dress and with her eyes tightly shut, stood before us.


    All this trouble to use Asida and Asidora for a legion teleportation, and the Xyrin Apostle turned out to be such a young girl?!


    My jaw ¡°cked¡± open and seemed unable to close promptly, and I found Sandora¡¯s unexpected and outrageous action beyond myprehension; even Qianqian and her sister gazed at the everposed Sandora with puzzled looks. Clearly, they too couldn¡¯t believe that this seemingly harmless little girl could be a high-orderbat unit of the Xyrin Empire.


    ¡°Xyrin Host.¡±


    Pandora suddenly spoke from behind me.


    ¡°Xyrin what?¡±


    I hadn¡¯t heard clearly, so I asked again. The little loli lifted her head, looking up at me with an expressionless face, now unusually animated, and pointed towards the white-dressed girl who had just emerged from a ck hole and still had her eyes closed, saying, ¡°Xyrin Host, it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    Then, Sandora exined, ¡°It¡¯s the thinking core of a standard Xyrin war fortress, also usable as a type of portable colonization factory. It stores all the information about Xyrin frontline bases and Otherworld colonization fortresses and can establish aprehensive military base in a very short time with enough materials and energy.¡±


    ¡°Just this little girl?¡±


    After listening to Sandora¡¯s introduction, I incredulously mused how this doll-like loli, showing no response at all, could have such an exaggerated identity. ording to Sandora, this girl was a full military base?


    However, it wasn¡¯t long before I no longer had time to be surprised by the girl¡¯s identity, as she began to prove it to me¡­


    She slowly opened her eyes, revealing pupils shimmering with a mystic blue light. Initially, the girl showed a hint of confusion as if she didn¡¯t understand why she was here, but this confusion soon disappeared, reced by an increasingly indifferent and cold gaze. Through the information shared with Sandora and me, I learned this was the normal behavior upon the activation of a Xyrin Host: with the summoning of massive amounts of data, the Xyrin Host would gradually cease emotional thinking and switch to purely logical thinking. In this mode, the Xyrin Host would analyze all information rted to base building with extreme efficiency, but its emotions would be very dull¡ªjust as we were witnessing. This state would continue until the initial structures of the entire base were fully developed.


    Suddenly, the little girl opened her mouth, uttering a mechanized and seemingly nonsensical phrase, and several crystalline structures, as beautiful and translucent as blue crystals, appeared in the air around her. These crystals, about a meter long and shaped like narrow rhombuses, emitted rays of blue-white light, simr toser beams. These beams traced bright, intricate patterns in the air, which gradually connected together to form numerous strange patterns, and slowly¡­ solidified!


    We watched, dumbstruck, as countlessser-like beams outlinedplex patterns in the air, which bit by bit gained real substance and volume. The scene resembled mercury being poured into ss molds, forming clear shapes. I can assure you, not even the legendary Divine Pen of Brother Ma Liang could match this astonishing sight!


    Amid our astonished gazes, the Xyrin Host was obscured by these now-solid metalponents, and before us emerged a huge pyramid-shaped structure that was still expanding and being refined¡­


    ¡°The basic construction of the Xyrin Nest ispleted; nowmencing expansion of initial structures.¡±


    A mechanized, gentle female voice sounded, and then, from the massive pyramid flew out several objects hovering in the air¡­


    **********************************************************************************


    Updates will continue shortly¡­

 Chapter 69: Red Alert Magical Beast Heroes

    Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Red Alert Magical Beast Heroes


    The units that flew out of the Pyramid-shaped building were so bizarre that I could only describe them as ¡°objects,¡± which felt slightly impolite.


    From their appearance, they seemed to be a type of Xyrin Apostle, butpared to ordinary envoys who looked no different from normal humans, their designs were much more peculiar. At the center, their main body roughly took the shape of a human, but itcked facial details and was covered entirely in a mercury-like substance, making it impossible to discern gender. At the waist of this main body, several elliptical metal rings hung, adorned with intricate protrusions and flowing energy. These rings formed certain angles with each other and swayed slowly and rhythmically.


    As soon as these new Xyrin military units left the Pyramid, they quickly dispersed. From the metal rings around them, they firedser beams identical to those of the Xyrin Host, sketching out one Xyrin military building after another with astonishing speed.


    In less than an hour, several metallic structures that were beginning to take shape appeared around us.


    As time passed, more and more ¡°architects¡± flew out from the Pyramid. Soon, the entire valley was filled with giant architectural shadows outlined by magical beams and partially materialized Xyrin buildings, the low hum of energy flow and the hissing noise of light beams slicing through the air echoed throughout the valley.


    Just then, a hexagonal prism-shaped building behind us activated, its exterior entrances lighting up with indicative lights. A faint rumbling sound emerged from inside and as we wondered what the purpose of this building was, its front doors suddenly opened, and a line of fully armed Xyrin Soldiers marched out with forceful steps¡­


    Was this the legendary creation of soldiers?


    At that moment, I thought of Red Alert, World of Warcraft, and Romance of the Nations¡­


    @@novelbin@@


    Regardless of what came to mind, one thing was certain: the military expansion capability of the Xyrin Empire was indeed terrifying¡­


    ¡°Such formidable expansion capability, wouldn¡¯t wiping out an Abyss be as easy as breathing?¡±


    I smacked my lips, deeply impressed by this cheat-like war expansion capability.


    Sandora smiled slightly, exining, ¡°It¡¯s not as powerful as you think. These are just mass-produced low-levelbat puppets. Compared to the elite soldiers in our personal space, these low-cost, quickly produced soldiers have much lowerbat effectiveness and thinking ability, entirelycking any emotional thinking. Apart from charging blindly and following orders on the battlefield, they have no other capabilities. Moreover, they cannot use the Super Space-Time Weapon Supply System and can¡¯t just pull out a siege cannon like other Xyrin Apostles. Even Earth¡¯s human soldiers, with careful nning and sufficient ammunition, would not find it too difficult to eliminate these low-levelbat puppets one-on-one¡ªthat is to say, these soldiers are merely produced as cannon fodder. Relying on them to eliminate the Abyss is simply impossible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still pretty exaggerated¡­¡±


    Lin Xue said, tugging at the corner of her mouth.


    Indeed, it was exaggerated¡­ Human soldiers who were trained for years and cost a great deal to develop were slightly less effective than thesebat puppets, which took less than an hour to assemble. To say that the technology of the Xyrin Empire was cheating seemed an understatement, especially considering the speed of building bases¡ªif a Xyrin Host was in ce, a front-line base that could massively produce soldiers and was fully armed could be built in a short time. Such powerful military technology could probably only be contested by those bizarre worlds where Holy Ranks were asmon as dogs, Magic Gods roamed everywhere, or Terminators ruled.


    ¡°This is not the end yet,¡± Sandora suddenly revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°In just seven days, the Xyrin Nest will be fully operational, at which point the Xyrin Host inside will immediately begin to replicate itself¡­¡±


    Cold sweat ran down my forehead upon hearing this¡ªit was like a gue-like expansion!


    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for many.


    Qianqian and her sister were extremely excited due to such incredible events, and their unfamiliarity with sleeping at a Xyrin military base made them roam back and forth in a titanium alloy corridor in the residential area even at midnight. Pandora, excited about the uing war, stayed up all night. Sicaro, finding that this worldcked the vexing profession of urban management, was itching to n out a vast counterfeit market in this new world. Lin Xue was drawn to the surreal scenes within the arsenal, spending the whole night in the power room studying the energy-supplying crystal matrices. Sandora, feeling a heavy responsibility, tirelessly imparted essential knowledge about Xyrinbat units to a certain half-baked emperor all through the night¡ªunfortunately, I was the recipient of her tutge¡­


    We weren¡¯t the only sufferers.


    The Fire de Mercenary Group stationed on the other end of the valley noticed the disturbances and perhaps seeing no threat, Sandora didn¡¯t drive away these mercenaries (this ce seemed to be their territory, after all). Therefore, these local natives had the fortune to witness a sci-fi spectacle that even Hollywood on Earth might not be able to match, and these ordinary mercenaries spent a night trembling with fear and panic.


    ording to the city of Kabei, situated more than ten kilometers away, Modis III also hadn¡¯t slept all night.


    This world boasted a highly developed magic civilization where surveince magics, employed by court mages, proved extraordinarily effective. Additionally, since Sandora boldly shut down all camouge and interference devices at the base, the capable Emperor spent all night with a tense expression, watching our miraculous performance.


    Apanying the Emperor was his most trusted general, the first individual who had made contact with the Otherworld Legion Leader¡ªKns.


    ¡°Remarkable individualbat strength, terrifying military expansion tactics, and the ability to allocate troops without regard for spatial distances, Your Majesty, they are a race born entirely for warfare.¡±


    Kns¡¯s face was somber, his gaze never departing from the magical screen in front of him.


    Fatigue was unmistakably etched on Modis III¡¯s face, a weariness that clearly stemmed from more than just a night without sleep.


    ¡°Perhaps we should make contact with them again,¡± the old emperor suddenly said, ¡°Regardless of whether they truly came to aid us, we cannot ignore such a powerful Otherworld Empirending in our world. Setting aside the question of alliance, at the very least, we must not be enemies with them¡ªthey pose no lesser threat than demonic powers.¡±


    The next morning, we met the envoy from Kabei City.


    He was aposed man of around thirty.


    ¡°It is an honor to meet the Emperor from the mystic Xyrin Empire,¡± the man said, ¡°I am the Prince of the Vedis Empire, Wiske, and my father¡­¡±


    ¡°Hello, Prince¡­¡±


    All of us, with huge dark circles under our eyes, sleepily greeted him.


    Even the higher-ranking Xyrin Apostles had their drawbacks. Due to their overly sophisticated independent personality systems, they also felt fatigue, much like ordinary carbon-based life forms. This fatigue was not physiological but stemmed from mental exhaustion. Thus, while the Xyrin Soldiers who had not rested all night still patrolled the base energetically, Sandora, Pandora, Sicaro, and I all bore the same giant panda eyes.


    The only one who was lively was the heartless Dingdang, who was now curiously flying around Wiske, whispering softly, ¡°Ha, Dingdang has seen you¡­ no, that¡¯s wrong, Dingdang has seen your father¡­ maybe it was your grandfather, you two look exactly alike¡­¡±


    Wiske¡¯s face instantly turned extremely awkward.


    ¡°I once heard from my father that a mysterious little elf lives in the nearby forest, who visited the Imperial Pce when my father was young. I suppose he must have been referring to this beautiful elf? I hadn¡¯t expected you to be with the mystic friends from Xyrin.¡±


    Finally finding an opportunity to escape the awkwardness, Wiske respectfully addressed Dingdang, who was ceaselessly fluttering in the air, deserving of his respect due to her age.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste time,¡± Sandora saidnguidly, ¡°So, what type of message do you bring? The intent of the alliance or a summons to arms?¡±

 Chapter 70: 70 Chapters 3 Watchers

    Chapter 70: 70 Chapters 3 Watchers


    I must say, from the very beginning, Sandora had been challenging the patience of the Vedis rulers.


    Not to mention other things, the brazen act of establishing a military base within the borders of another nation was an outright invasion, especially since this base was being built near the capital city. If it weren¡¯t for concerns about not understanding this mysterious and powerful Otherworld Empire and being restrained by Abyss Power, unable to divert attention elsewhere, Modis III might have already sent his troops to pick a fight with us by now.


    Perhaps having learned of the Xyrin Empress¡¯s manner of speaking from his father, Prince Wiske was not overly surprised by Sandora¡¯s bluntnguage. Instead, he politely said, ¡°We are delighted to have such a powerful ally as your country in our fight against Demon Power, but could you exin this¡­ base situation? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this must be a military fortress, right? Or is it that, in your world, establishing bases within another country¡¯s borders is a normal urrence?¡±


    ¡°I gave notice yesterday,¡± Sandora said as if it were the most natural thing, ¡°We need a base to fight the Abyss, of course. Perhaps the concepts are different in our two worlds. In our world, the eradication of Abyss Power is of the highest priority. Under this premise, any country must unconditionally make way. The Xyrin Empire¡¯s army, pursuing the conquest of the Abyss, has never encountered any obstacles. That¡¯s why we are able to hunt the Abyss across countless worlds, while you are pressed into defense¡ªyouck the necessary spirit of sacrifice.¡±


    Listening to Sandora¡¯s irresponsible words, I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes. This girl really knew how to bluff. Aside from the extremely disciplined, utterly obedient Xyrin Empire that operated under the highest principle of authentication systems, which civilization could achieve such a level? As for the im that any country must unconditionally step aside¡ªthat¡¯s because you¡¯ve already wiped out all other nations¡¯ might, right?


    Sandora¡¯s arrogant words even choked up the ever-graceful Prince Wiske, who stumbled over his response. After all, they were from an Otherworld, and who knows if that world truly operated in such a manner. Moreover, it was an undeniable fact that Humankind was currently being suppressed by dark forces, whereas the Otherworlders were the exact opposite, capable of traversing countless worlds to hunt down Demon Power, a feat unattainable by his own people.


    Even with the above situation, how could one simply overlook these Otherworld Expeditionary Army establishing a base on his own soil?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting tense, I had to step in and smooth things over. If I let Sandora, who never took ordinary carbon-based life forms seriously, continue, even the most patient people would likely start a full-on brawl with us right then and there.


    ¡°Regardless, I understand the principle of ¡®When in Rome, do as the Romans do,¡¯¡± I subtly pulled on Sandora¡¯s arm, ¡°It seems our hasty establishment of a base on your territory has caused some unnecessary suspicion. You can rest assured that, apart from eliminating the Abyss Power in this world, we have no interest in your world.¡±


    As I spoke, I forcefully pushed down Pandora¡¯s restless little head because, contrary to what I was saying, she was filled with various kinds of Hollywood blockbuster-worthy interest in this world¡­


    ¡°I am willing to believe in your sincerity and also hope to be allies with the Xyrin Empire. In fact, I¡¯ve brought with me the top three masters of the Vedis Empire, each of whom possesses the strength to confront thousands of demonized creatures alone. Although your warriors are very strong, I believe you will still need some local help in fighting in this unfamiliar world. These masters are very familiar with the way humans and demonized creatures fight. I think they will be of great help to you.¡±


    It was only then that I noticed the three figures shrouded in cloaks behind Wiske were not merely there as a backdrop.


    It was clear to see¡ªthey were sent to monitor us.


    ¡°How capable are they?¡± I inquired of Sandora through a spiritual connection.


    ¡°Equivalent to Elite Level Xyrin frontlinemanders. It seems I¡¯ve underestimated the humans of this world; they are indeed threatening figures¡ªwhat¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    ¡°What else can my opinion be? ept them. If we refuse, the Vedis side will undoubtedly interfere with us for a variety of reasons. A fallout is not impossible, and besides, if these three can actually be of help, that wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. After all, we currently have few high-order units at our disposal.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Sandora suddenly gave Wiske a faint smile, which muddled him somewhat with its brightness.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your kindness. I trust we will be great partners. As a token of our gratitude, we hope you will also ept a group of our elite soldiers, so we can quickly familiarize ourselves with each other¡¯sbat styles, which will be beneficial when fighting the Abyss in the future.¡±


    As Sandora spoke, a squad of soldiers appeared out of thin air beside us, led by Sicaro, who had just changed from his Arab disguise back into his ck shades and SWAT outfit.


    I had every reason to suspect whether this guy could sessfully aplish the task we had given him¡­


    After a series of insincere pleasantries and a seemingly solemn handover ceremony, Wiske left with the ¡°support troops sent by the friendly Xyrin Empire,¡± though he seemed to have initially intended to take a thorough look around our base. However, this was clearly unrealistic¡ªwe only allowed him to have a look around the perimeter of the Mother Nest with his followers and then promptly dismissed this always gentlemanly prince on the pretext of military secrecy. He had expected not to be able to really investigate anything and cooperated by leaving quickly.


    Qianqian and her sister, already very tired, had yawned through our half-hearted bureaucratic exchange with Wiske and had since gone back to their room to sleep. Lin Xue, half-dead with fatigue, clutched some energy crystals she had mysteriously procured and wandered off, bleary-eyed, to who knows where to study them (maybe due to her innate talent ability, she had an almost obsessive interest in any energy-rted or unknown objects¡ªas long as she was with the Xyrin Apostles, there was no hope of getting proper rest). Pandora, on the other hand, imed she could keep going but was sent back to her room by me under the pretext that ¡°children should sleep properly.¡± Now, only Sandora and I were left standing here idly with the three cloak-wearing mystery figures.


    Oh, I forgot, there¡¯s also Dingdang who¡¯s always filled with an excess of energy. Right now, she¡¯s lying bored on top of my head, earnestly counting my hairs while unapologetically criticizing the taste in clothing of the three people in front of us.


    I¡¯m so sleepy¡­


    Why does everyone else get to rest, and only Sandora and I have to stay here¡­


    ¡°Okay, at least you could take off your hoods first, introduce yourselves, and then I can go back to sleep¡­ *yawn*¡­¡±


    I said, rubbing my eyes which could hardly stay open, and the three mysterious cloaked figures across from me nced at each other and then raised their hands to remove their hoods.


    Three young people, two men and one woman, appeared before us.


    I had imagined many times what these three mysterious experts would look like, thinking they ought to be at least three ancient-looking individuals with an aura of immortality and wisdom, but the three who looked no older than 25pletely shattered my previous expectations.


    Noticing the surprised expression on my face, the man on the left with short gray hair and a gentle demeanor exined with a smile, ¡°When one¡¯s power is great enough, understanding the essence of life allows us to easily control our bodily changes, and our lifespans are thus prolonged. In fact, the three of us have a lifespan¡­¡±


    He was speaking when suddenly he jumped up and let out a pained cry, as our attention was swiftly drawn to his foot¡ªa small red boot was quickly being pulled away from there.


    ¡°You had better not try to reveal my age in such a manner,¡± said the female with brown long hair in the middle, in a threatening tone, ¡°A mage¡¯s constitution is hardly enough to withstand my close-range attacks.¡±


    Sandora and I exchanged nces.


    ¡°Well, it seems we finally have a few interesting characters at least, far more amusing than Prince Wiske,¡± Sandora shrugged and said.


    ¡°I am the Chief Court Mage of the Vedis Empire, you may call me Muller,¡± the man with grey hair carefully ced his foot back on the ground, then spoke somberly.


    ¡°Elf n, Priest of the Life Goddess, Mu,¡± the man on the right with rare green hair said indifferently, his tone carried a sense of detachment from worldly affairs. It was only then I noticed his pointed ears¡ªan elf, which made me take an extra nce at him.


    ¡°Lanno Empire, Demon Knight, Vinoa.¡±


    The brown-haired woman who had just stepped on Muller¡¯s foot gave us a standard knight¡¯s salute.


    ¡°The Lanno Empire?¡± I murmured, the name sounded somewhat familiar, as if I hade across relevant information during a briefing with my subordinates yesterday, yet I was having some trouble recalling it at the moment.


    ¡°The nation at the very northern end of the continent,¡± Sandora chimed in, ¡°The first to be destroyed by the powers of the Abyss.¡±


    My gaze towards Nova immediately became a bit odd.


    ¡°I am the princess of Lanno,¡± she said with a neutral tone, ¡°Even if my country is no more, I am still Lanno¡¯s princess, and as long as I live in this world, one day I will take back my homnd from those monsters¡¯ hands.¡±


    While I felt a deep connection with the princess of the fallen kingdom, my attention was more focused on something else: ¡°It seems their lifespans really have been extended by quite a lot¡­¡±


    ******************************************************Still for separation use******************************************************


    @@novelbin@@


    And then spray!!!!


    (Please note that the sense of ¡°spray¡± in thest line may be colloquial or context-specific, and the trantion provided assumes a general use without specific conversational context provided in the excerpt. If there is a particr known use of this term in the novel which makes the trantion inappropriate, further context would help to refine this.)

 Chapter 71 - 71 Xyrin Host

    Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Xyrin Host


    The efficiency of that Little Loli Xyrin Host was indeed impressive. In just three days, this inconspicuous small valley had be an ultra-futuristic high-tech base brimming with futuristic senses. Centered around the pyramid-shaped Nest in the valley¡¯s middle, more than a dozen auxiliary buildings, including basicbat unit production bases, vehicle factories, warmand centers, and space strike facilities, were strategically ced. Among these structures, there were also various types of defense towers and surveince posts¡ªenough to cover the entire valley twice over. Particrly, the two Ghost Energy Storm Obelisks set up at the valley¡¯s exit possessed terrifying power that could instantly destroy a small town. These outrageous defensive weapons could practically be used as strategic-level offensive weapons if it weren¡¯t for theirrge size.


    During these three days, the three experts sent by Vedis purportedly to provide support, but in actuality to supervise, truly experienced the shock of alien advanced technology.


    Miracles, and terror.


    That was their unanimous assessment. At first, when they witnessed the Xyrin Builders using mysterious beams of light to construct huge military buildings in a short amount of time as if painting, they thought their vision had tricked them. But when they saw the Xyrin Army troops, fully armed and ready, streaming out of these buildings one after another, they were left with nothing but fear.


    ¡°Even if theirbat ability is as poor as you¡¯ve described,¡± Mullermented, flicking his tongue, ¡°this kind of cheat-like army formation method is more than enough topensate any deficiencies in strength. What¡¯s more, these soldiers are not really weak in power¡­¡±


    Compared to Muller¡¯s more tactful speech, Mu, being of the Elf n, was tantly direct, ¡°A race bred entirely for war¡ª even if youe to help us, we will maintain sufficient vignce towards you.¡±


    On the afternoon of the third day after the Xyrin Host was activated, thest Xyrin basic structure¡ªthe Paswell Ghost Energy Recharge System¡ªfinallypleted construction. This meant that this temporary base had now obtained powerful self-defense capabilities and the capacity for autonomous development. The Nest, which had been sealed off from the outside from the beginning, opened again. Lin Xue, full of exploratory spirit, immediately decided to thoroughly explore this Xyrin building¡ªthe only one she hadn¡¯t yet entered. In truth, I too was curious about this structure known as the Nest. So, under Sandora¡¯s lead, a small sightseeing groupposed of me, Qianqian, my sister, Lin Xue, and Dingdang set off towards the depths of the Nest.


    The term ¡®Nest¡¯ initially brought to mind for me those ces where bio-monsters breed in sci-fi films¡ªces filled with disgusting slime, wriggling embryos, ominous dark red lighting, ticking background music, and a heroine always ready to scream to startle the audience. However, when I actually entered this mysterious building, all my previous spections werepletely overturned.


    Inside this huge pyramid, there was none of the scenarios I had imagined. Its interior was entirely made of sparkling, translucent crystals. These massive, orderly crystals formed the main body of the pyramid. Mysterious halos flowed within these crystals, reminiscent of the mesmerizing beauty of auroras. ording to Sandora¡¯s exnation, these halos were the thoughts of the Xyrin Host¡ª


    ¡°The Xyrin Host has to handle an extremelyrge amount of information simultaneously, and she can only process this massive information smoothly by integrating herself with the Nest. The halos you see are the Nest simting the thinking process¡ªin other words, we are now walking inside the brain of the Xyrin Host.¡±


    Sandora earnestly exined to me through a spiritual connection, seemingly unmoved by the frightening nature of her own words.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± Qianqian was captivated by such a spectacle, ¡°It¡¯s just like a crystal castle¡­¡±


    ¡°A marvel, this is a true marvel!¡± Lin Xue¡¯s face lit up with the fervor of scientific exploration, ¡°There¡¯s mysterious and powerful energy flow everywhere. I feel like my understanding of energy has deepened¡­¡± Saying this, Lin Xue reached out and tapped on the transparent crystal wall beside her. A small ring of light immediately radiated from the point of contact on her fingertip.


    You just interrupted the thoughts of that Xyrin Host¡­


    After walking through the crystal corridors for about fifteen minutes, we finally reached the core of the Nest, the central control room where the Xyrin Host was located.


    It was a spacious, circr hall with walls, ceiling, and floor all made of luminescent crystals. The hall was devoid of any furnishings except for a hexagonal crystal column standing in the center, stretching all the way to the top of the hall, three meters in diameter. The column pulsed with mysterious light flows that converged from all directions, focusing at the feet of the small girl in the middle.


    The Xyrin Host floated quietly at the center of the crystal column, about a meter above the ground, her eyes tightly closed, as if a sleeping Angel sealed within the crystal.


    ¡°She seems to have reverted to her normal thinking mode, hasn¡¯t she?¡± The peaceful expression on the little girl¡¯s face before me made me lower my voice involuntarily, as though I was afraid of waking the slumbering Angel.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Actually, she had already switched back to emotional thinking mode when the construction of thest Xyrin basic structure began.¡±


    As Sandora spoke, she stepped forward and ced her hand on the crystal column. Instantly, a rainbow-colored halo radiated from the contact point between her palm and the crystal.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel, this little girl is so pitiful¡­¡± Qianqian suddenly said with a mncholic tone.


    My sister nodded in deep agreement, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s just a child, yet she is called the Xyrin Host. She doesn¡¯t even have the freedom to think for herself, sealed within this crystal, unable to go out and see the sunlight like other children¡­ How lonely that must be¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Sandora, who was checking the operation of the Xyrin Host, said with a mysterious expression on her face. Then she curled her fingers and knocked twice vigorously on the Crystal Column, producing two crisp echoes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this dead girl would feel lonely while gaming with over a thousand people connected¡ªno reaction? She¡¯s too immersed, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    We looked at each other in bewilderment.


    ¡°Gaming?¡±


    I finally realized, was Sandora talking about the Xyrin Host gaming just now?


    ¡°If there¡¯s no mimunication between us, then you heard correctly¡ªthis girl is ying video games with over a thousand Xyrin Apostles through the Mother¡¯s Nest Super Space Connection abilities, and she¡¯s so engrossed that not even this can wake her up¡­¡±


    Sandora said and knocked on the Crystal Column again. Indeed, the Xyrin Host inside the column showed no sign of waking up¡­


    Qianqian and her sister¡¯s expressions instantly turned quite marvelous. It seemed all the sympathy they had just shown was for naught; the person in question wasn¡¯t lonely at all but was joyfully gaming¡­


    Seeing the Xyrin Host still not waking up, Sandora felt a mix of annoyance and amusement and went for the jugr: ¡°Bubbles! Someone is using a cheat tool!¡±


    Bubbles? What a weird name, as peculiar as Dingdang¡¯s¡­


    Sandora¡¯s trump card seemed to work marvelously as the one called Bubbles, the Xyrin Host, almost instantly opened her eyes. Her youthful voice mixed with the crystal¡¯s delicate chime, resonating throughout the entire core control room:


    ¡°Who dares to cheat? Drag them out and shoot them for half an hour!¡±


    The room fell silent.


    What¡­what a fierce loli!


    @@novelbin@@


    Not only were Qianqian, her sister, and Lin Xue petrified, but even Dingdang, who was usually thick-skinned and energetic, was struck dumb by the phrase, forgetting to p her wings, and plopped onto the ground from mid-air.


    ¡°Ah¡ªit¡¯s the great Emperor and several Xyrin Mistress¡­ Wee to the Mother Nest¡­¡±


    The Little Loli from the Crystal Column spoke politely as if the shocking scene earlier never happened. Lin Xue then unceremoniously came over and gave me a noogie, shouting, ¡°Since when was I counted among the mistress?¡±


    Qianqian also came over and gave me a noogie: ¡°How did Lin Xue be a mistress? Does this Xyrin Mistress mean the same thing as Xyrin Empress?¡±


    Before I could react, her sister came forward with a smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really have a reason, I just wanted to knock a couple times to relieve some boredom¡­¡±


    Sandora watched us yfully and suddenly said in a mncholic tone, ¡°The Xyrin Emperor is under siege, requesting Royal Guard fire support¡­¡±


    Geez, isn¡¯t that a bit much?


    While we were joking with each other, the watching Xyrin Host suddenly spoke up: ¡°Report, the base has detectedrge Energy Fluctuations nearby¡ªthe attribute of the fluctuations has been confirmed as Abyss Power!¡±


    *********************************************************************************************

 Chapter 72: Facing the Battle

    Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Facing the Battle


    Sandora and I made the same decision: we absolutely couldn¡¯t let demonized creatures approach the valley!


    The base had just finished its basic construction, and although it had a certain defensive capability, it still seemed somewhat fragile in front of the hordes of demonized creatures that had been enhanced by the Abyss Power. Even though our various ultimate defense towers were impressively powerful, we couldn¡¯t use them unless absolutely necessary. Abyss Power wasn¡¯t foolish; although they did not have much self-awareness, they could be described as geniuses in battle. If we exposed our immature powers to the Abyss now, we wouldter have to face the enemy¡¯s frenzied onught, leaving us no time to freely develop and escte our technological prowess¡­ Ahem, I digress.


    In short, our foundation was still weak and it wasn¡¯t yet time to go all out against the Abyss.


    ¡°Not only am I not using the base¡¯s power, I¡¯m not even nning to bring my personal guard into battle,¡± Sandora said, arms crossed and a sly smile on her face, ¡°It¡¯s time to keep a low profile, and it¡¯s also a good chance to see what those three freeloaders who have been eating for three days can really do!¡±


    ¡°Surely you¡¯re not nning to just have us and those three otherworldly people hold off the monster army? Bubbles just told you the number of enemies!¡±


    I was taken aback by Sandora¡¯s decision. Three otherworldly experts, along with me, Pandora, and Sandora, and Dingdang, who wasn¡¯t great offensive-wise, amounted to just a few of us who could actually fight here, excluding the Xyrin soldiers. Sicaro was currently acting as an ambassador in Kabei City, and the Asida and Asidora sisters, aside from summoning legions for battle, didn¡¯t have much directbat power, so they had to stay behind to guard the home. But the enemy, those demonized creatures, numbered in the tens of thousands!


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my power!¡± Sandora said confidently, ¡°My spiritual power attacks are most effective against those guys who have had their brains fried by the Abyss. Pandora is an enhanced single soldier fortress-style battle angel, and you, after so much training, can perform a Super Space-Time Strike in an instant, right? With your recent physical enhancements, you¡¯re practically a human artillery! With those three otherworldly beings involved, a few ten thousand demonized creatures are nothing!¡±


    Qianqian looked at me worriedly, saying, ¡°Ah Jun, could there be any danger?¡±


    ¡°Your husband is about to stand against thousands. What do you think; is it dangerous?¡±


    Seeing Qianqian¡¯s concerned expression warmed my heart, resulting in me blurt out a thoughtless remark. But to my surprise, she didn¡¯t react at all to my earlier use of ¡°husband¡± and instead said even more worriedly, ¡°You should still bring some soldiers with you. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. It¡¯s really something that I can¡¯t help with at all now¡­¡±


    See, see! No denial there, no denial that I¡¯m her husband!


    Seeing my slightly smug smile, Sandora rudely interrupted with a spiritual connection, ¡°Enough already! She¡¯s already acknowledged your rtionship. You¡¯re getting joyful over such an obvious thing. Have some dignity, will you?¡±


    ¡°It seems like this battle won¡¯t be that dangerous¡­¡± Suddenly standing up from a crouched position near the wall where she¡¯d been trying to knock a crystal loose, Lin Xue spoke with a hint of confusion in her voice, and to our surprise, her eyes shimmered with specks of silver, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, but it seems like I can see a lot of things¡­ not clear images, but some¡­ information?¡±


    Sandora and I exchanged nces.


    ¡°No way, Lin Xue, have you be a prophet?!¡±


    I eximed in shock.


    ¡°It seems like the crystal energy from the Mother Nest has triggered sometent ability in her,¡± Bubbles said, observing Lin Xue with great interest, ¡°Such an interesting life form, I hadn¡¯t noticed so many carbon-based organisms around here¡­ ah, great Emperor, I have no prejudice against carbon-based life!¡±


    It seemed that Bubbles had just realized that a male Xyrin Emperor was also a carbon-based life form and hurriedly exined, then continued to examine Lin Xue, who had justpleted a superpower enhancement with an intrigued gaze.


    Alright, these two research fanatics have found each other now, I guess they can entertain themselves with mutual research from now on.


    After making sure Qianqian and her sister stayed safely inside the base, Sandora, Dingdang, and I headed outside.


    Pandora, who had received themand, had alreadypleted her battle form transformation, and was now leading two massive anti-proton floating cannons and those three otherworldly experts outside.


    ¡°Are you saying, just a few of us are going to stop tens of thousands of demonized creatures?¡±


    Upon learning Sandora¡¯s n, the first to object was the mage Muller, who viewed the idea as a suicide mission.


    Yes, I thought the same thing¡­ but my objections were dismissed as invalid, do you think your words will be any more effective?


    @@novelbin@@


    Sandora nced disdainfully at Muller, her tone cold and haughty as she spoke, ¡°You can choose to run away, we are already enough to deal with those monsters.¡±


    This was outright contempt, even though the opponent looked young, they were still people standing at the pinnacle of power in this world. How could they tolerate Sandora¡¯s disdain? Vinoa immediately snorted and said, ¡°We are just kindly reminding you not to underestimate the power of the demonized creatures; eighty thousand monsters, we don¡¯t even take them seriously!¡±


    Even the normally unemotive elf n priest, Mu, showed such an expression.


    ¡°Well then, since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s set off now and intercept those monsters at the nearby Morning Mist in!¡±


    I waved my hand, shouted with soaring heroism, and at the same time, Dingdang, who had been sitting on top of my head, mimicked my actions by raising her tiny fists and squeaked, ¡°Destroy those monsters!¡±


    ¡­It¡¯s because I have such a little thing on my head that I can¡¯t find a bit of heroic passion!!!


    Who knows when it started, Dingdang had made the top of my head her new home, and at any opportunity she would lie there. Over these three days, everyone had even gotten used to the little thing¡¯s hobby, it had even be my signature image. I guess to those three otherworldly experts, the image of a few high-level members of the Xyrin Empire might be something like this: Sandora, the beautiful Xyrin Emperor with striking blonde hair and a cold demeanor; Pandora, the cute-looking, cold-hearted Xyrin General; Chen Jun, the braindead Emperor with a small creature constantly on top of his head¡­


    Due to the base¡¯s space support module functioning properly, Asida and Asidora, greatly enhanced in strength, precisely transported us to the edge of Morning Mist in. Upon our arrival, the three experts immediately praised this method of movement, which was even faster and more urate than a mage¡¯s spatial transmission magic. Pandora then began to scan the surrounding environment and continuously uploaded data to Sandora and me while I stood at the forefront, turning my back on everyone, adopting a far-sighted pose to disguise the pasty green of my face about to throw upst night¡¯s dinner. Sandora mischievously nudged my waist from behind and whispered, ¡°Men really are the most prideful creatures¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop with the cold remarks. If only your project to enhance the physique of carbon-based life could bepleted earlier¡­ By the way, how long do you think it will take for the Vedis Empire to send reinforcements?¡±


    ¡°I guess they have no intention of sending reinforcements ¨C despite the proximity to their capital, they probably won¡¯t take this monster siege seriously and are more interested in reassessing our strength. So their most likely course of action is to brew a cup of tea, sit in a room, and watch us block the demonized creatures while analyzing how strong we really are. Just right, we will also use this opportunity to observe how the powerful warriors of this world fight ¨C as long as Muller and the others aren¡¯t foolish enough to still hold back their strength in this kind of battle.¡±


    ¡°You are cunning¡­¡± I said admiringly. Sandora had nned it all from the start. Just having a few of us fight was not only to protect the new base but also to keep the always vignt Vedis Empire from understanding our real strength. It was also a chance for Muller and the others to fight fiercely, allowing us to understand the power structures of this world. No wonder Sandora can conquer countless worlds, her cunning certainly qualifies her as an invader¡­


    At that moment, Pandora suddenly transmitted a message: ¡°The enemy appears!¡±


    At the same time, all our gazes focused on the horizon in the distance¡­


    ******************************************************To be continued******************************************************


    Go on!!! It¡¯s not over yet!!!

 Chapter 73: The So-Called AOE

    Chapter 73: Chapter 73: The So-Called AOE


    I¡¯ve always been curious about what a stampede of the Thousand Beasts would look like, but now, I have absolutely no interest in such a seemingly spectacr scene.


    From the images shared by Pandora, I could see a tide of demonized creatures rushing towards us like a ck tsunami, Armored Beasts, Wind Snakes, Demon Wolves, Sub-Dragons, and all kinds of mutated creatures with names you couldn¡¯t even guess. Their mouths exhaled white vapor, their eyes were bloodshot, and swirling ck mists enveloped their bodies. They charged indiscriminately, so influenced by Abyss Power that they could no longer distinguish friend from foe. Many of the slower demonized creatures were trampled into a bloody pulp by the monsters behind them, while those more deeply affected attacked any target they could while running. Whenever a Magical Beast was killed by its own kind, its body would gradually turn into a ck mist. The monsters around would revel in this mist and then, as if infused with adrenaline, charge even more ferociously in our direction.


    Within ten minutes at most, we¡¯d be facing head-on this army of drug-addled, crazed Magical Beasts.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, I immediately took the wisest action: I began rapidly pulling various defense devices out of my Personal Space ¨C Ghost Energy Shields, Skewed Force Fields, Phase Armor, Dynamic Antagonistic Fields, and two ship-mounted anti-air Pulse Guns. Within three minutes, I had constructed a three-dimensional defense system for sea,nd, and air within a five-meter radius around me. d in heavy Phase Armor, my confidence soared. With these preparations, even two battalions of armored units might not be able to take me down¡­


    Sandora stared at my actions, dumbfounded, then suddenly said to me through Spiritual Connection, almost hysterically, ¡°I mean, Chen Jun, don¡¯t you think this is embarrassing?!¡±


    I¡¯d ept the embarrassment! I¡¯m not like the ordinary Xyrin Apostle who¡¯s invulnerable to des and spears. Given my current level of Body Enhancement, I would probably notst even a second under the onught of tens of thousands of Magical Beasts. Without preparing these defenses, was I supposed to let Qianqian be a widow?


    Unlike the overconfident Sandora, Muller and the others weren¡¯t in the mood to worry about our situation. They watched the approaching army of demonized creatures with serious expressions.


    Even though they considered themselves powerful, faced with an army of Magical Beasts like an iing tide, no one could becent; to survive such a battle required their utmost attention.


    With this thought, Muller gripped his Magic Wand tighter, knowing that the Xyrin People wanted to observe the strength of humans in this world at this moment. However, preserving strength was no longer an option.


    Muller¡¯s Magic Wand stirred slightly, and a series of colorful halos appeared around everyone and then gradually dissipated into our bodies. Immediately, I felt my Perception, Physical Strength, and Spirit all greatly enhanced. He was able to instantlyplete such a potent Spell augmentation without even speaking the name of the Spell ¨C it was clear that the title of Chief Court Mage was well-deserved. Meanwhile, Mu took out arge book with a green cover and began to chant the Prayer in the uniquenguage of the Elf n. A pale green halo enveloped an area of a hundred meters around us. He exined, ¡°This is the blessing of the Life Goddess. Within this range, all Demon Power is weakened by twenty-five percent, and the Life Recovery Speed of allies is increased by twenty-five percent.¡±


    Well, that was quite the boost, effectively giving us a fifty percent improvement in our strength!


    Just then, Dingdang, who had been sitting on top of my head, suddenly leaped down and danced in the air.


    A green halo exploded from Dingdang and spread out in all directions, reaching several kilometers away. The pale green light, like an Aurora, descended from the sky and enveloped the entire ins. The abundant Life Force even made the weeds at our feet begin to grow wildly, visible to the naked eye!


    Dingdang gave a proud sniff and then returned to the top of my head under the stunned gazes of everyone.


    ¡°Alright then, now that our buffs are all set, who¡¯s going to pull the Monster?¡±


    Confident with Dingdang, my strong Nanny atop my head, I dered with a settled heart, while those demonized creatures had already entered Pandora¡¯s attack range.


    ¡°For the Empire!¡± Pandora transformed into her signature violent loli form, then with a wave of her hand, dozens of floating gun tforms the size of small cars appeared in the sky, and pallid beams of lightunched with a piercing howl towards the distance.


    @@novelbin@@


    Apanied by a violent tremor of the Earth, a huge mushroom cloud rose among the tide of demonized creatures, numerous limbs and body parts sent flying high into the air by the explosion.


    ¡°Impressive attack power,¡± Muller praised without reservation, but he immediately followed with an absolutely confident tone, ¡°However, when ites to long-range mass killing ability, you have to look at us mages!¡±


    As Muller spoke, he raised his magic wand high and rapidly chanted spells I couldn¡¯t understand. At the same time, I distinctly felt an amazing energy gathering nearby.


    ¡°Heavenly Fire Descending!¡±


    With a shout from Muller, the sky above the demonized creatures was filled with crimson cracks, and the next moment, a deluge of magma poured from the cracks, turning the creatures below into char.


    Pandora merely snorted coldly, then casually took out two colossal 1000 mm ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannons and started to fire emotionlessly at the monster army in the distance. Meanwhile, her Floating Gun Array behind her returned to the Other Space, and in their ce, arrays that resembled beehives of missileunchers appeared, almost upying half the sky behind us. With deafening roars, thousands of Teeth Bone Razor cluster missiles flew towards the distance like they cost nothing. Muller was startled at first, but quickly returned to his normal state and began to rapidly chant a Secondary Level Forbidden Curse-sized spell.


    For a moment, missiles and Arcane Missiles flew together, Particle Cannons and Frost Arrows shot in unison, and the monster horde was bombarded with explosions from surreal scientific weapons and magical sts. These poor, unintelligent creatures became unwitting victims caught in a powerpetition between two super-strong civilizations. The few of us exchanged nces, and then Nova expressed our collective thought: ¡°Two monsters¡­¡±


    Despite Muller and Pandora¡¯s high spirits and formidable strength, they were facing tens of thousands of monsters, an endless horde with no emotion of fear. Even the high order Xyrin Apostle¡¯s aura emitted by Sandora couldn¡¯t make these fiercely fighting creatures retreat half a step. Gaps created by missiles and magic in the monster wave were fleeting, instantly filled by the creatures behind, and the terrain here, being the most unfavorable for a defensive battle, meant that Pandora and Muller couldn¡¯t possibly shut down all the enemy¡¯s lines of attack. Within moments, the leading edge of the monster¡¯s vanguard entered my alert range. Several Sub-Dragon species, spewing corrosive breath and bearing scars burnt by Pandora¡¯s Ghost Energy Weapons, dove towards us. Nova raised her Rune Longsword, ready to meet the attack, but before her Fighting Spirit could ignite, a blinding white column of light descended from the sky, incinerating those Sub-Dragons into char.


    The ins were indeed not suitable for a defensive battle, but the ins had their advantages too. For instance, the Super Space-Time Fire Support from the Xyrin Mother Star and various Xyrin Orbital Cannons could only disy their greatest power on t terrain.


    Long before the battle started, I hadpleted the connection with the Xyrin Mother Star. I deployed various super space enhancement modules from my Personal Space into the Space Rift near this world. Now, I had at least the firepower support equivalent to two heavy-armed Xyrin Group Armies ready to be called upon at any moment!


    Chen Jun style humanoid gun tform, activate!


    Countless blinding white beams cut through the sky, weaving into a vast of death, sweeping continuously around us. All the demonized creatures daring to charge were incinerated into ash by this unavoidable attack before they could even attempt to dodge, and the Abyssal Aura from their bodies would turn their corpses into ck smoke. But this time, the smoke couldn¡¯t serve as a stimnt for the nearby creatures, as it was directly purified by the Halo of the Super Space-Time Strike.


    ¡°AOE ss firepower, full throttle!¡± I shouted arrogantly, ¡°Let¡¯s clear out this wave of monsters!¡±


    Muller and the others exchanged nces, then unanimously took my words as some kind of military terminology from the Xyrin Empire and noted it down.

 Chapter 74: Stalemate

    Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Stalemate


    shing monsters recklessly is quite thrilling, but in most cases, a sufficiently strong MT is necessary to proceed smoothly.


    Clearly, Chen Someone, with his hot-blooded nature, had forgotten that his constitution simply could not shoulder the heavy responsibility of an MT, even with all those defensive devices. It was impossible for him to withstand the assault of tens of thousands of demonized creatures while unleashing powerful spells. After all, the consumption of spiritual power by super space-time fire support and space guns is quite enormous. Even though my mind control, enhanced by Sandora¡¯s modifications and Pandora¡¯s special training, has reached a near-monstrous level, I couldn¡¯t continue to be so brazen indefinitely. So, after annihting swathes of monsters, my spirit finally began to waver. The energy beams I was guiding even came close to hitting me several times. I decisively cut off the connection with the Mother Star and cranked up the power of the surrounding defense devices to their maximum before hiding behindyer uponyer of protection shields and eximed, ¡°Can¡¯t hold on, time to switch!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Muller and his twopanions hadn¡¯t yet recovered from their shock. The skies filled with the light of destruction had left their eyes still aching. For top-tier warriors who have achieved nearly eternal life spans, such a phenomenon was unbelievable because the brightness of those light columns, although dazzling, hadn¡¯t been enough to blind them. This could only mean one thing ¨C the energy contained within those pirs was unfathomably terrifying, to the extent that even a sliver of their radiant light could kill!


    They had already heard about the incredibly potent members of the Xyrin Empire¡¯s Imperial Expeditionary Army, especially the Leader Level members, who possessed the fighting strength to contend with legions on their own. However, as supreme experts in this world, Muller and his peers naturally had their own pride. They acknowledged the formidable strength of the others but would never blindly sumb to fear. Now, they couldn¡¯t help but ponder how long they could havested under such a devastating onught.


    Actually, Muller and hispanions were notpletely correct in thinking this way. They were merely shocked by the scene before them for the moment. When it really came down tobat strength, my own was not much to speak of. Despite my ability to summon the super space-time strikes of the Xyrin Mother Star using my sole spiritual power, such an attack was clearly impractical in one-on-onebat. Moreover, my physical strength was always a major concern. Unless there was a breakthrough in the carbon-based life research of the Xyrin Empire, my physical condition could at best maintain the level of a regr Xyrin soldier. Facing a true powerhouse like Muller in such a state, I feared I would be annihted dozens of times before I could even mount an attack.


    After regaining theirposure slightly, Muller and his group turned their attention to the approaching horde of monsters. The drive to excel is a basic instinct of all living beings, including world-ss warriors who possess an even strongerpetitive spirit than regr people do. It¡¯s just hard to find worthy opponents for them in this world, which is why they always seem soposed. Now the emergence of a powerful race from an Otherworld had ignited thepetitive spirit of these three warriors ¨C perhaps the Elf n¡¯s Mu was a bit more subdued, but Muller and Nova were already boiling with excitement!


    Harassed by relentless assaults, even the low-intelligence demonized creatures stopped their headlong charges and slowed their pace, starting to use their inherent skills. mes, lightning, wind des, and even dragon breath ¨C a dazzling array of magical attacks finally made their entrance, living up to their name as Magical Beasts. However, since they had undergone abyssalization, the attacks they released naturally carriedrge amounts of Abyss Energy. Within the Life Field that Dingdang cast over the entire in, these attacks quickly weakened in mid-air. By the time they reached us, they were as feeble as junior magic. Mu effortlessly erected a green barrier with one hand, strong enough to withstand all the attacks.


    Although small in stature, the Divine Race is the Divine Race, and the little creature¡¯s strength is noughing matter. In this battle, Dingdang¡¯s role was probably more significant than any of us.


    ¡°Charging Net!¡± Muller, afterpleting aplex spell, suddenly shouted. He then swung down his magic wand forcefully, and dozens of lightning bolts as thick as arms shot out, striking a group of monsters in front of him. Upon contact with the monsters¡¯ bodies, the lightning refracted, splitting into even finer tendrils of electricity that struck the nearby Magical Beasts. Although the struck creatures did not seem mortally wounded, they were involuntarily pulled together as if the lightning had maized them collectively.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand various Magical Beasts were tightly restrained on the spot by Muller¡¯s Charging Net. They were stuck together so firmly by the mutual attraction that they toppled over in an ungainly heap, struggling tounch an attack on us. Unfortunately, we were not about to give them any chance to counterattack. The Demon Knight Nova¡¯s longsword whirled with golden Fighting Spirit and arcane runes. She calmly held the longsword before her, much like a knight¡¯s long spear, then bent forward slightly, and with a sound of air exploding, she transformed into a dazzling orb of light, charging toward the monsters enveloped by the Charging Net.


    With a loud boom, a mushroom cloud rose into the air, rivaling the one caused by Pandora¡¯s initial attack. The release of Fighting Spirit mixed with Magic Energy created a horrific force that, in a sh, reduced nearly a thousand immobilized demonized creatures to fragments. Before the dust had settled, we saw Nova, surrounded by an aura of varying colors, emerge unscathed from the heart of the explosion and then charge without pausing into the densest part of the monster horde.


    Wherever the longsword passed, the demonized creatures had no chance to resist!


    The Demon Knight truly lived up to her Heaven-defying Level ¨C a master of both magic and martial arts to the extreme. Nova simultaneously used her longsword to y foes, nearly instantly casting various Intermediate-level augmentative spells on herself, while also employing all manner of disruptive spells to prevent nearby monsters from aiding their kin. Her efficiency in killing was hardly slower than Muller, who excelled in wide-range attacks!


    ¡°Indeed, they are very powerful warriors,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice echoed in my mind, ¡°The constitution of carbon-based life forms is quite frail, yet they can enhance their physiques to such an extent through cultivation. You must understand, both fighting spirit and magic exert a tremendous impact on the body when activated. The process is akin to using one¡¯s own body as a conductor for a high-voltage electrical strike. Ordinary carbon-based life forms simply cannot withstand it¡ªChen Jun, I think I¡¯vee up with a great idea!¡±


    Hearing Sandora¡¯s suddenly excited tone made me shiver involuntarily. What grand scheme could this girl be concocting now?!


    ¡°If I could study their body structure, perhaps I could find a way to quickly enhance your physique! Combined with the spiritual control you currently possess, which already far exceeds that of a typical Xyrin Apostle, you could definitely be an extremely powerful Xyrin Emperor!¡±


    I had to admit, it was a very tempting suggestion. My spiritual control had indeed reached a bottleneck. I was able to use my spiritual power to directly connect with the Xyrin Mother Star in another space-time. However, limited by the fragile body of a carbon-based life form, my spiritual power could no longer develop further. ording to Sandora, if I tried to forcefully increase my spiritual power now, I might even end up frying my own brain!


    The technology of the Xyrin Empire was incredibly advanced, and their knowledge of mysterious powers and the magic civilization was far beyond this world. However, all this technology was based on the life form of Xyrin Apostles. Members of the Xyrin Empire had never been carbon-based life forms. Although they could simte their bodies to imitate carbon-based life forms, their research on carbon-based life forms was almost non-existent. Although Sandora¡¯s underlings and I had been doing our utmost to research safe and feasible methods of carbon-based life form enhancement, it¡¯s not so easy to establish and develop a scientific field from scratch. Until now, all Sandora could do was to bring my physique up to the standard of an ordinary Xyrin Soldier.


    I had thought about studying the cultivation techniques from otherworlds to see if I could achieve ranks like Magic God, Sword Saint, or even Daluo Golden Immortal. But, reality is cruel. Each world¡¯s energy form has its suitable carrier, and for an Earthling to rashlye into contact with the magic battle energy of otherworlds would be as dangerous as directly injecting the T-virus, so this n had to be abandoned.


    After thinking it over, I still decided to refuse this alluring suggestion. Using people as subjects for research was thest thing I wanted to do, especially since the other party was currently on our side. I couldn¡¯t even bear to think of Muller and the others being cut into pieces and ced in containers.


    ¡°Actually, to me, any carbon-based life form aside from you is worthless¡ªperhaps Qianqian and the others are a little different¡­ but never mind, if you insist on refusing, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    After hearing my reasons for refusal, Sandora seemed somewhat dismissive, but in the end, she gave up the idea of using Muller and the others as test subjects.


    Also, it¡¯s best if Qianqian doesn¡¯t hear what she just said, it¡¯s all too easy to cause misunderstandings¡­


    Although there were numerous demonized creatures, only a small fraction of them could actually reach us. Most demonized creatures could only pace anxiously outside the encirclement. Dingdang¡¯s formidable weakening ability against Abyss Power, along with Mu¡¯s upheld shield,pletely blocked the enemy¡¯s attacks. The devastatingly powerful strikes from Muller, Nova, and Pandora caused the demonized creatures to suffer immense losses. However, as time passed, the battle gradually reached a stalemate.


    ************************************************* How many chapters now? *************************************************


    Lying on the ground in convulsions,pletely exhausted¡­

 Chapter 75: The Main Character Takes the Stage

    Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Main Character Takes the Stage


    As the battle persisted, our side and the demonized creatures gradually reached a stalemate.


    Though individually the mad demonized creatures were no match for us, they were tireless and seemingly endless. We had gone from a steady advantage at the outset to this deadlock and were even showing signs of falling back on defense. I was no longer able to guide Super Space-Time Strikes with precision. Muller¡¯s speed in castingrge-area magic had slowed significantly. Nova, who joined the fightter, managed to maintain highbat efficiency, but her simultaneous use of magic and Fighting Spirit exhausted her more than everyone else, and now she was showing clear signs of fatigue. Dingdang was hardly light either, having continuously purified the Abyss Power across the ins. The Little One could no longer flit leisurely through the air but was now perched on my shoulder, taking deep heavy breaths. As the Life Field weakened, the demonized creatures¡¯ strength slowly returned, all their attacks concentrating on the green shield upheld by Mu alone, causing the Elf Priest¡¯splexion to grow increasingly ugly.


    It was only now that the true strength of the demonized creatures wasid bare before us. They moved like the wind, possessed immense power, and each attack carried a potent corrosive effect. The omnipresent ck mist caused all the nts on the in to wither rapidly. Their magic, once easily resisted, was no longer suppressed by Dingdang, causing Mu, who was in charge of defense, to produce sizable beads of sweat.


    Only Pandora¡¯s attacks showed no signs of weakening. Her energy sources were the Ghost Energy Reactor and Void Energy Generator located in Other Space, an inexhaustible supply of potent power that spared her from worrying about depleting her strength in the short term. However, it was clear she couldn¡¯t maintain such high-power energy output for long. The miniaturization of her body made it easy for her to overload, and despite her cooling system being at full st, she was nearing the limits of an overload.


    ¡°I say, you¡¯ve watched enough of the show, haven¡¯t you? How about you lend a hand?¡±


    I turned to Sandora, who watched everything unfold with a look of leisure on her face, and said this. She shook her head dismissively, her mboyant golden hair transforming into a dazzling halo, before gesturing with her hand that she had it all under control.


    Sandora stepped forward and took a deep breath. Immediately, numerous golden lines appeared in the air, like etched copper traces on a circuit board. They were not aligned in a t arrangement but floated three-dimensionally. The golden lines swiftly spread through the air, connecting from Sandora and disappearing into the atmosphere on the other end. She looked like a central processor surrounded by intricate circuits, almost like the king of artificial intelligence with an artistic effect.


    ¡°Now,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice, with its metallic tremor, rang out, ¡°I make the rules here!¡±


    With her words, inexplicable fluctuations radiated from her, spreading out rapidly. Each affected monster couldn¡¯t help but pause momentarily before suddenly stopping their attacks, standing frozen on the spot with a vacant look.


    The energy fluctuations released by Sandora didn¡¯t spread far, affecting merely less than two hundred meters around her. However, the effect was significant. The demonized creatures closest to us halted their movements, and those farther away, unaffected due to the distance, posed no threat to us. Instantly, the pressure on Muller and the others greatly reduced.


    ¡°Good,¡± said Sandora in a cold tone. A sense of unfamiliarity emanated from her, and it felt like her personality had shifted with this state change. Although there was no hostility, the cold sensation was diforting.


    ¡°Now, kill your fellow kin behind you!¡±


    Sandora suddenly shouted, and bright halos surged along the hovering golden lines. Those demonized creatures that had been standing idly by hesitated for a moment, then collectively turned and began attacking their own kind frenziedly!


    Muller and the others, who had just caught their breath, exchanged nces, reading shock and unease in each other¡¯s eyes. This Xyrin Emperor, who had not taken action until now, had the power of Mind Control?!


    Mind Control was an ability that could provoke panic anywhere. Imagine a day when your body no longer obeyed your ownmands, a simple word from another could make you leap into fire or even harm your loved ones. How terrifying would that be! The power to toy with others¡¯ thoughts was unsettling.


    Soul System magic existed in this world, not only existing but also being quite refined. Fear Techniques, Heroic Auras, Soul Impacts¡ªthese Soul System spells were thoroughly researched by the world¡¯s mages. But to control someone¡¯s innermost thoughts was a long-standing, unresolved problem. Not just humans, any intelligent being¡¯s soul is quite wondrous. They are delicate in structure, easily destroyed with little effort. Any power capable of harming the soul can inflict severe damage, but to precisely control one¡¯s innermost thoughts without damaging the soul is difficult because theposition of a soul is tooplex, beyond humanprehension.


    But now, Sandora effortlessly controlled the thoughts of demonized creatures, and not just one or two but many simultaneously. Considering how effortlessly she did it, no one doubted her capability to control even more enemies¡­


    If this Xyrin Emperor were to apply her mind control ability to herself or even to Modis III¡­


    Muller and the other two simultaneously shuddered; the threat of this power was even more terrifying than that of another male Xyrin Emperor who could melt an entire city with his Light of Destruction!


    I had already noticed the three¡¯s unusual expressions and, considering the need to avoid future trouble, decided to blurt out, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but rest assured, this power only takes effect when facing Abyss Power because Abyss Power can corrupt the souls of living beings, making them more susceptible to external spiritual power. Controlling ordinary humans, even for Sandora, is not so easy.¡±


    Of course, the above isplete nonsense. The strength of Sandora¡¯s mind envement is incredibly powerful; aside from beings of the Divine Race like Dingdang with their endless spiritual power, there is hardly any creature that can resist Sandora¡¯s mind control. Although strong mind control often leads to many unpredictable and terrible oues, if Sandora were to disregard these consequences, controlling a human emperor would be as easy as reaching into a bag.


    Of course, Muller and the others wouldn¡¯t so easily believe my words, but they would feel somewhat reassured. By exining this, whether true or false, it at least shows that I have no intention of turning on the natives of this world. In their eyes, even if I don¡¯t resemble a ruler of the Empire, I am still an Emperor Level individual, and an emperor is not prone to telling such lies.


    At this moment, this skill called ¡°Soul-stealing Aura¡± that Sandora mentioned was producing quite noticeable effects. The monsters constantly charging forward became the victims of this power,pletely disrupting the rhythm of the monster army¡¯s assault. One could often witness such a scene: a fierce monster would roar towards Sandora, pause briefly, then turn its head and start attacking itsrades behind it with fervor as if voluntarily epting Sandora¡¯smand¡­


    ¡°Spirit Pulse!¡± Seeing that no monsters would cross the warning range of the Soul-stealing Aura for the time being, Sandora raised her arm and pointed toward a densely packed monster area. The potent spiritual power immediately hit those contorted creatures. They foamed at the mouth and convulsed on the ground with minds nker than a clean sheet of paper.


    But it didn¡¯t end there. From an angle unseen by Muller and the others, a ck me shed through Sandora¡¯s eyes, and she said in a deep voice, ¡°Spiritual gue!¡±


    Immediately, the group of demonized creatures that Sandora had just erased the thoughts of staggered to their feet and started charging confusedly at their rades¡± nearby. As soon as they were approached, those monsters would fall into a daze, and then, equally bewildered, they would charge at the next closest target, transmitting this abnormal condition to the next of their kind¡­


    The Spiritual gue, a power of Abyssalization that Sandora gained after being corrupted by the Abyss and miraculously returned, forcibly injects a negative mental state into the soul of an intelligent being. This mental state has the contagion power of a gue; any whoe too close to the source of infection will inevitably contract it and be a new carrier¡­


    I must say, Sandora¡¯s abilities make it all too easy to think of her as the evil arch-viin, to the point where I¡¯m starting to wonder if this wild girl who¡¯s always joyfully hanging around me might be the final boss of this book¡­ cough cough¡­


    The power of the Spiritual gue is immense; in a mere instant, countless demonized creatures were infected, and the infection continued to spread at an rming rate. It looks like, before the effects of the Spiritual gue wear off, at least a third of the monsters will be Sandora¡¯s victims.


    However, as I expected, things are destined not to go so smoothly. An army of tens of thousands of demonized creatures cannot be so easily exterminated by a few of us. After losing countless cannon fodder, the crazily advancing demonized creatures seemed to receive a unifiedmand, collectively stopping their suicidal charge, spreading out to the sides, leaving behind corpses turning into ck smoke and a group of Heartless trying to spread the Spiritual gue to the next target.


    @@novelbin@@


    A ck mass, like ink, gradually emerged from the air, with astonishing hostility and murderous intent. Although it was merely a floating blob of ck liquid-like substance, I could distinctly feel the sensation of being watched.


    ¡°Finally,¡± Sandora¡¯s icy voice came from above, ¡°the master has appeared¡­¡±


    ******************************************************************************************


    Back, I¡¯m back!!!

 Chapter 76 - 76 The Former Emperor

    Chapter 76: Chapter 76 The Former Emperor


    The ck object appeared and then hovered quietly in the air, seemingly observing us with great interest¡ªit was truly bizarre, I actually managed to read an expression from a bunch of ink.


    Muller and the others¡¯ faces changed at once when they saw the ck object that had appeared, Vinoa gripped her longsword tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°That is the Source of Demons¡­¡±


    Despite their great strength, after a battle that had drained much of their energy, the three of them were now mostly out ofbat power. Faced with the ¡°Source of Demons,¡± even these people who stood at the pinnacle of power couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill on their backs.


    At that moment, Sandora¡¯s psychic link suddenly cut in, carrying a hint of unease¡ªthis was an emotion I had never seen in her before.


    ¡°Chen Jun, something doesn¡¯t feel right, this power from the Abyss gives me a very bad feeling¡ªlet the Asida Sisters know to be ready to pull us out of battle at any moment.¡±


    Sandora was actually nning to escape?


    Hearing her make such a judgment, I immediately became extremely cautious, and I informed Asida and Asidora at the base. Pandora also realized that something was off, she stopped firing and cautiously moved closer to me.


    It was then that the ck shadow suddenlyunched an attack!


    Without any warning, the surface of the ck mist twisted violently, and then a fierce ck beam shot towards me!


    There was no doubting the attack power of this beam; in an instant, all the defense mechanisms I had activated automatically entered a state of full operation. Pandora rushed in front of me without hesitation, attempting to block the attack, but after just one encounter, Pandora¡¯s small body was violently knocked back, crashing into my arms.


    Reeling from the powerful impact, I stumbled back several steps before finallying to a stop. If it hadn¡¯t been for the several bodily enhancements Sandora had given me and the fact that the defense mechanisms had absorbed most of the impact, I would likely have been seriously injured by now.


    ¡°Pandora, are you okay?¡±


    I looked anxiously at the little one in my arms, who blushed slightly, then said unwillingly, ¡°My weight¡­¡±


    ¡°My weight?¡± I was briefly stunned, then realized¡ªPandora hadn¡¯t been hurt by the attack, but the impact force was so strong that it sent her lightweight body flying¡­


    For Pandora, who has always considered it her duty to conquer the world, this was truly an utter humiliation¡­


    ¡°Quite an impressive defense ability, andbining that with your appearance¡­ If my memory serves me right, you must be the famous Little One General from the 15th Dominated Region of the Empire, the prototype for the Pandora series warriors¡ªPandora-zero?¡±


    I was taken aback, then looked incredulously in the direction of the voice.


    @@novelbin@@


    The one that spoke, was it that ck object?


    ¡°You can speak?¡± I eximed.


    ¡°Of course, these high-order beings from the Abyss that have condensed into a semi-solid form are notparable to those brainless demonized creatures.¡±


    Sandora observed the enemy in front of her thoughtfully while taking the time to scorn my ignorance.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense, it doesn¡¯t even have a body, how can it produce sound? This is biologically impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sandora was silent for a moment, then decisively charged at the enemy opposite.


    Hey, hey, hey! Even if my train of thought is a bit off, you don¡¯t have to respond in such a heroic manner, do you?


    Although Sandora had developed considerable closebat abilities at the entrance of the Abyss, she didn¡¯t like meleebat. With her strong spiritual attack power, she preferred to control arge number of heartless puppets to gang up on the enemy or simply use her spiritual power to warp reality to achieve her goals. However, the enemy in front of her was a bit special¡ªthe opponent was clearly the long-range attack type, and it seemed that Sandora¡¯s mind control was not very effective. The demonized creatures that could have served as cannon fodder and makeshift puppets were wisely retreated by the mass of shadows earlier, so Sandora had no choice but to opt for the safer closebat attack.


    In Sandora¡¯s hands appeared, seemingly out of nowhere, two Xyrin Military Daggers made of crystal. With lightning speed, she shed the crossing des at the ck shadow, purple lightning arcs bursting forth from the beam de, tearing through the air and leaving cracks on the shadow. But this fierce attack didn¡¯t have the expected effect; the shadow, struck by the Xyrin Military Daggers, merely trembled a bit, and then, a ck lightning ring suddenly erupted. Sandora was slightly surprised, leaping back immediately, but instead of disappearing, the lightning ring rapidly spread out, threatening to hit Sandora who was mid-air with no leverage. At that moment, having recovered a small part of my spiritual power, I seized the opportunity to summon a small-scale super space-time support. Three white beams of light crossed from the sky, forcing the ck shadow, which had been ready to deliver Sandora a heavy blow, to agilely dodge the three energy rays.


    ¡°¡­abat style that directly attacks the enemy¡¯s soul¡­¡± The shadow seemed somewhat puzzled. Ignoring the surrounding enemies ready to pounce, it muttered to itself, ¡°Among the Xyrin Apostles, only the Battle Song Princess Sandora possesses this ability, to add her own soul power to every attack. If she strikes the same enemy thrice in session, she can steal the opponent¡¯s soul for her own use¡­ However, it seems your power is mixed with something else¡ªinteresting¡­ it appears you were almost myrade at one point¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you, really? Why do you know so much about us?¡±


    Sandora clutched the Xyrin Military Daggers tightly, asking cautiously.


    ¡°Who I am¡­¡± the shadow murmured, followed by a raspyugh, ¡°Hehe, do you really want to know¡­¡±


    ¡°Sandora, be careful!¡±


    Suddenly, several circr ck energy arrays appeared behind Sandora, but she hadn¡¯t yet reacted. I couldn¡¯t help but shout out a warning. Green light flowed from Pandora¡¯s hands, and then two Single Soldier Cannons materialized, firing two blue-white beams that diverted the ck shadow¡¯s attention and allowed Sandora to narrowly dodge a surge of dark red energy erupting from the ck energy arrays.


    ¡°Are you Caesar?!¡±


    Seeing the dark red energy stream gush from the energy arrays and instantly turn the ground within a dozen meters into magma, Sandora cried out in shock.


    This was the first time I¡¯d seen Sandora so uposed, and what¡¯s more, she actually knew the Abyss?!


    The shadow let out a deepugh, saying, ¡°Caesar¡­ It seems I haven¡¯t heard that name in a long time¡­ It brings back memories of the past¡­¡±


    As his words ended, the previously vague silhouette of a ck shadow quickly squirmed in the air, gradually bing more solid until it took on a human shape!


    Still a featureless shadow, we could now clearly see that it was the figure of a man in a high-cored coat.


    ¡°Sandora¡­ I never imagined we could meet again under these circumstances¡­ It seems life is always full of surprises. Ever since bing the Xyrin Emperor, the struggle between you and me has never ceased, and it looks like we can finally settle our scores this time¡­¡±


    ¡°Caesar, I never thought you¡¯d fall so far for power. It seems I really should have eliminated you before you obtained your authority upgrade!¡±


    Sandora¡¯s Light Saber emitted a blinding light as she charged fiercely toward Caesar, who effortlessly raised his right hand and deflected her attack.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re under some misconception about me¡­ However, that¡¯s not important. What is important is that I should make youplete the final step of Abyssalization now, and then, you¡¯ll see many old friends¡­¡±


    As Caesar spoke, he casually pointed in Sandora¡¯s direction, and four ck energy arrays surrounded her. However, just as the energy arrays were about to explode, four beams of energy from a distant space-time hit them simultaneously. After an explosion that was not too fierce, a somewhat disheveled Sandora leaped out.


    Caesar finally turned his attention to me, saying curiously, ¡°A strange Xyrin Emperor? A carbon-based lifeform?! How interesting. Physically more fragile than the average Xyrin Apostle, but with such bizarre and strong spiritual power that you can simply rely on brainwaves to traverse the Void and guide super space-time firepower support. You do not have a ce in my memory¡ªso, stranger, wouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself to this veteran Xyrin Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Introduce myself, huh¡­¡± I scratched my chin and said, ¡°Maybe next time¡ª¡±


    As my words ended, several teleportation beams descended from the sky, enveloping us. Caesar, frustrated,unched several ck shockwaves toward us, but Dingdang, ready and waiting, immediately released arge number of green Shields, keeping the attacks outside the teleportation beams.


    The next moment, we were back at the base in the valley.

 Chapter 77: Mutation

    Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Mutation


    In the officers¡¯ rest room of the base, Sandora¡¯s brows were tightly knit, Muller and his twopanions woreplex expressions, seemingly lost in thought. Dingdang was holding a huge lollipop, but apparently with no mood to taste it; the atmosphere was oppressively somber.


    ¡°Shh¡ª¡± With a light sound, the alloy automatic door slid open gently beside Sandora, and I walked in, supported by Pandora.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    Sandora stood up and asked with concern.


    ¡°Nothing major, just a bit hungry¡­¡±


    I scratched my head, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    Because I had just thrown upst night¡¯s dinner¡­


    There was no helping it, the shock to the body from that sort of emergency space transmission, coupled with the mental fatigue frombat, meant that merely vomiting was quite fortunate.


    Muller and the others would never guess that Pandora had helped me out to throw upst night¡¯s meal, but their attention obviously wasn¡¯t on what I was doing. Seeing the major yers had arrived, Vinoa finally could not contain herself and stood up to ask Sandora, ¡°Your Majesty Sandora, can you exin the situation with the Source of Demons? It appears to be quite familiar with you.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I am very familiar with it,¡± Sandora said calmly, ¡°because he was once the Emperor of the Xyrin Empire¡¯s seventy-seventh governing district, while mine was the seventy-sixth. We¡¯ve had countless dealings.¡±


    ¡°So, one of your country¡¯s highest rulers has now be the Source of Demons?¡±


    Muller suddenly said, his tone suggesting he was ready to pin the me for the Abyss invasion on the Xyrin Empire.


    To his question,den with implications, Sandora just smiled faintly, ¡°It seems so. Caesar used to be the Emperor of the Xyrin Empire, assimted into a twisted life form just like most of the Abyss¡¯s victims in this world.¡±


    A sharp counterattack!


    Muller¡¯s expression became a bit awkward. He had to admit that,pared with one confirmed Xyrin Emperor, many more of his race were transformed by that highly corrosive power. When the Abyss Power first emerged and humanity had no effective countermeasures, even half of the world¡¯s humans became aplices to the Abyss. Inparison, an Emperor of the Xyrin corrupted by Abyssal Power seemed somewhat trivial¡ªeven though the destruction that fallen Emperor could wreak was undoubtedly immense.


    ¡°Anyway, we should now prepare a meticulousbat strategy,¡± Sandora said, and then pressed a few times on the armrest of her chair. The floor in the center of the room immediately split apart, revealing a hexagonal tform, above which was a holographic projection of the entire continent. Muller and the others were instantly captivated by this magical technology.


    ¡°Caesar was once an Emperor of the Xyrin Empire; he knows the Empire¡¯s militarybat power and tactics like the back of his hand. Especially since our rtionship back then was not so harmonious, so he knows me even better. Plus, he¡¯s been entrenched in this world for an unknown length of time and is very familiar with this continent. In contrast, I know nothing of his Abyssal abilities, and I¡¯m even more unfamiliar with this world¡¯s situation. That is our biggest weakness right now,¡±


    As Sandora spoke, she suddenly turned her gaze toward me, ¡°Therefore, Chen Jun, you are definitely the best candidate to defeat Caesar!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Caesar¡¯s understanding of the Empire is based on past data, but you are a variable. He knows nothing about you. Your ability to directly summon strikes from another space through Spiritual Connection, unique among all the Xyrin Emperors, is something even I can¡¯t achieve. And it is evident from the way Caesar has been disoriented by your unpredictable space strikes on multiple asions, he¡¯s not well-adapted to such unanticipated attacks. If you can capitalize on the right timing, you could easily inflict massive damage on him¡ªof course, before that, we need to quickly resolve your physical constitution issue. I certainly do not wish to have you shipped back to Earth in a Regeneration Chamber.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a blunt statement¡­¡± I muttered, but in my heart, I had to agree with Sandora¡¯s assessment. My space strikes could more easily hit Caesar than those of other Xyrin Apostles, especially since he was quite adept at self-preservation. However, before that, I needed to consider how to protect myself in case the attack missed¡­


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Just as I was about to ask Sandora if there was a good way to quickly enhance my body, Lin Xue suddenly burst in.


    Due to the Xyrin Empire¡¯s peculiar authorization system which had identified Lin Xue as the Mistress, this individual, whose curiosity about alien technology was insatiable, was given the freedom to move around eighty percent of the base. The officers¡¯ lounge, not being a ssified facility, was naturally no exception. But shouldn¡¯t she be buried in some internal sensors, studying the energy crystal matrix at this moment?


    ¡°Chen Jun!¡± As soon as Lin Xue entered, she headed straight for me, ¡°Qianqian, and Sister Chen Qian, they¡¯re in trouble!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I eximed in surprise and jumped up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the enemy has infiltrated the base?¡± I suddenly grabbed Lin Xue¡¯s shoulders, asking eagerly, ¡°How are Qianqian and Sister doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the enemy,¡± Lin Xue¡¯s face turned red when I suddenly grabbed her, then without hesitation, she lifted her foot to kick me, which I barely dodged, ¡°They suddenly said they wanted to check out the beautiful crystals in the Mother Nest. I was dismantling a particle ejector at the time and didn¡¯t follow them. But just now, that little girl called Bubbles suddenly contacted me, saying that they fainted inside the Mother Nest!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, looks like I have to leave for a bit,¡± I said to Muller and the others, then turned to Dingdang.


    ¡°Leave everything to Dingdang!¡± The little thing swung the lollipop in its hand and then daintilynded on my head, confidently dering, ¡°As long as Dingdang is here, there¡¯s no illness that can¡¯t be cured!¡±


    Why did I suddenly think of a quack boasting about his all-curing salves?


    Led by Lin Xue, Pandora, Sandora, and the super quack Dingdang, we rushed to the Earth-style house at the very center of the base. I had Bubbles specially build this vi considering the living habits of Qianqian and the others. Now, Qianqian and Sister were being taken care of inside.


    I stepped forward, pushed the door open vigorously, and then saw Sister standing there with a beaming smile.


    I mmed on the brakes, managing to stop less than a meter away from Sister. I iled about for a good while before finally regaining my bnce.


    Pandora, who was following right behind me, couldn¡¯t stop in time and crashed into me.


    Sandora, seeing the small Pandora crash into me, didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, suddenly let out a yell of excitement and pounced as well.


    I finally lost my bnce and fell forward. After Sister agilely dodged, it was only logical that I came into intimate contact with the super alloy ground, with a loli and a queen stacked on top of me. Dingdang, who had been perched on my head, let out a cry of rm, took flight, and then turned back to grab my hair trying to pull me out, which of course was an impossibility¡­


    Sandora and Sister were spectating¡­


    @@novelbin@@


    What¡¯s going on here?


    As Iy on the ground, I waspletely bewildered. If this was a prank, then all I could say was that Lin Xue and Sister had too much free time on their hands¡­


    Having soft and warm beauty in one¡¯s arms is a very enjoyable thing, but when that soft and warm beauty is lying on one¡¯s back while oneself is face-down on a surface harder than titanium alloy, it¡¯s not so enjoyable, especially since Pandora was still d in an Alloy Armor capable of withstanding a nuclear st; that¡¯s a far cry from the real soft loli¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    After finally escaping from thebined assault of Pandora and Sandora, the first thing I did was to ask Lin Xue, who hade to report the situation.


    To my surprise, Lin Xue also looked puzzled. She curiously walked over to Sister, examined her up and down, and said, ¡°Sister Chen Qian, have you woken up? How do you feel now?¡±


    So that¡¯s it, it wasn¡¯t intentional torment.


    ¡°I feel fantastic now!¡± Sister suddenly showed a bright smile, ¡°It seems that Qianqian and I werepletely right in our guess!¡±


    We looked at each other, entirely baffled.


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t mentally¡­¡±


    Lin Xue suddenly blurted out such an unthoughtfulment.


    A vein on Sister¡¯s forehead pulsated, and then she put on an even brighter smile, saying to Lin Xue, ¡°Floor¡¯s slippery, be careful¡­¡±

 Chapter 78 - 78

    Chapter 78: Chapter 78


    The sudden, nonsensical remark from my sister took us by surprise, but before I had a chance to ask, I heard Lin Xue suddenly exim, ¡°Aiya!¡± and she fell to the ground.


    I looked at Lin Xue lying on the ground with an embarrassed expression, a mass of ck lines over my head. I¡¯d heard of some girls being so clumsy that they could trip over t surfaces, but could that really happen to Lin Xue?


    Or was it¡­ slippery ground?


    I examined the scientifically designed, non-slip pattern on the ground and Lin Xue¡¯s travel shoes made specifically to prevent slipping, then decisively abandoned the idea.


    ¡°Aiya, Little Xue, you¡¯re too careless. Haven¡¯t I told you before¡­¡±


    My sister reached out a hand to Lin Xue on the ground with an exaggerated tone and a hint of a triumphant smirk, to which thetter immediately shouted, ¡°Stop! I surrender! Please don¡¯t say another word!¡±


    ¡°Tsk,¡± my sister pursed her lips, looking like a prankster whose scheme had been foiled, ¡°It seems your foreknowledge ability has indeed been enhanced.¡±


    Lin Xue briskly got up from the ground and dusted off her non-existent dust, saying, ¡°It wasn¡¯t foreknowledge, just a sense of some abnormal energy flows.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    I seemed to see a clue, so I turned to Lin Xue, who obviously held the secrets of the heavens, for confirmation.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, I was just cursed by your sister,¡±


    Lin Xue said, spreading her hands with a resigned expression.


    ¡°Cursed?¡±


    This time Sandora spoke up, scanning my sister with a gaze filled with inquiry.


    ¡°It¡¯s a superpower~¡± My sister held up a finger and waggled it before us, saying, ¡°Although it¡¯s still unclear how powerful this ability is, for now, it seems more than sufficient to deal with a certain thoughtless youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Superpower? Sister, how do you have a superpower?¡±


    I asked, utterly bewildered.


    Seeing my eager eyes, my sister decided against keeping us in the dark any longer and detailed the events that had befallen her.


    After visiting Bubbles in the Xyrin Nest, my sister and Qianqian discovered something had changed in their bodies, seeming to have undergone some enhancement, and odd phenomena began urring around them. Initially unsettled, but with Sandora and I dealing with demonized creatures, and Asida and Asidora having no understanding of carbon-based life physiology, they had no choice but to discuss the matter with Lin Xue, the only person they couldmunicate with at the base. During the conversation, Lin Xue mentioned her superpower had been enhanced inside the Xyrin Nest, prompting Qianqian and my sister to devise a bold n.


    They went to the Xyrin Nest alone, and with Bubbles¡¯ guidance, entered the heart of the Mother Nest, where they stayed for a full two hours!


    Until in the end, they inexplicably fainted inside.


    When they woke up, the superpowers appeared.


    ¡°It must be some kind of radiation,¡± Sandora surmised, her index finger on her chin, ¡°The crystals within the Xyrin Nest carry a potent energy field, and the thought waves from Bubbles flowing through these crystals also create energy whirlpools. While such energy at low concentrations is harmless to carbon-based life, at certain intensities, it definitely exceeds the limits of what Qianqian and Chen Qian can withstand. At that point, mutations ur¡ªlooking at it now, your risky venture seems to have reaped some unexpected rewards.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too risky!¡±


    Even though I can see now that my sister is fine and there¡¯s an unexpected gain, I couldn¡¯t refrain from using a tone of reprimand. Just for the sake of an elusive possibility, to do such a dangerous thing¡ªwhat if something unexpected had happened?


    @@novelbin@@


    It seems that ordinary humans running around in this base will still face certain dangers. From now on, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to limit my sister and Qianqian¡¯s movements within the base¡ªright, and Lin Xue too. Though she never knows to be polite when talking to me, she is after all a friend. Who knows when she might decide to sneak into the base¡¯s self-destruction control center, and then we¡¯d really have something to worry about.


    However, as soon as I announced this decision, I immediately encountered opposition.


    ¡°We just wanted to help you; we don¡¯t want to always be your burden¡­¡± My sister¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as sheunched into an emotional plea, ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t we fine right now? If there really is any danger, the base has so many high-tech rescue facilities to protect us.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to deprive me of my only fun?¡± Lin Xue kicked out without hesitation but I dodged smoothly as always, ¡°Also, sneak into the base¡¯s self-destruction control center? Do you think I¡¯m as silly as you¡­ Forget it¡­ Considering you have my best interests at heart, I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡±


    ¡°The only reason Qianqian and Chen Qian were affected by the radiation is because their ordinary human bodies are really too fragile. Now that they¡¯ve undergone a mutation, they are fully capable of withstanding the various types of energy radiations in the base. It¡¯s the same with Lin Xue; she already has superpowers, so she fears this kind of energy even less.¡± Sandora also spoke up in defense of my sister.


    Dingdang suddenly flew up to me and whispered softly, ¡°Exactly, and with Dingdang here, even if someone dies, I can bring them back to life!¡±


    ¡­This little thing really doesn¡¯t think before speaking¡­


    Faced with the united opposition of several people, I finally retracted the grounding order for my sister and began to inquire in detail about her superpower.


    ¡°Just like Lin Xue said,¡± my sister seemed proud when mentioning her own superpower, ¡°It¡¯s a power simr to a curse. I can make what I say be reality on a target, but not just anything. It¡¯s basically limited to negative but non-lethal things. However, thatst restriction can be easily circumvented. For instance, I can¡¯t directly curse someone to death, but I could curse them to be hit on the head by a meteorite with a diameter of more than one hundred kilometers when they step outside¡­¡±


    ¡­A one hundred kilometer diameter meteorite, sister, do you want to destroy the world?


    Hearing my sister¡¯s description, Sandora made a fairment, ¡°Without any limits, that would indeed be a quite heaven-defying ability¡ªso there must be a lot of restrictions on using this curse, right?¡±


    Speaking of restrictions, my sister replied somewhat reluctantly, ¡°Indeed, there are many. First of all, I have to see the target of the curse, and the curse must be unique and specific when cast. In addition, the stronger the target, the weaker the effect of the curse. For example, the curse I put on Lin Xue was supposed to make her slide around on the ground for seven and a half circles and then slide out the front door at twenty meters per second. However, Lin Xue¡¯s superpower clearly interfered with the power of the curse; she just fell down. Moreover, therger the scale of the curse, the longer it takes to take effect, and the greater the chance of failure. For example, like that one hundred kilometer meteorite hitting the head I mentioned, even if the curse could be realized, by that time the cursed person would probably have died of old age¡­¡±


    ¡°Slide around on spot for seven and a half circles¡­¡± Lin Xue repeated, her mouth twitching.


    ¡°And at twenty meters per second¡­¡± Dingdang, ever eager to stir up trouble, flew up to Lin Xue¡¯s head kindly reminding her.


    I wiped the cold sweat off my forehead. Why had I never realized before that my sister could be so schemingly wicked?


    At this point, the thoroughly defeated Lin Xue had slumped into a corner near the wall, her head buried deeply in her knees, muttering to herself and drawing circles on the ground. The resentment behind her almost seemed to take on a physical form, making her look pitiful indeed.


    ¡°What about Qianqian¡¯s situation?¡± I suddenly thought, since my sister had developed such a powerful superpower, it meant Qianqian had also gained some kind of ability. But why haven¡¯t I seen her appear yet? ording to her personality, by now she should have already rushed into my embrace, right?


    ¡°Qianqian, she¡­¡± My sister suddenly showed a somewhat strange expression, as if this was a matter quite difficult to talk about, ¡°Her situation is a little different¡­¡±


    I tensed up immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that anything bad happened¡­ Never mind, you should see for yourself¡­¡±

 Chapter 79 - 79 Qianqian’s Change

    Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Qianqian¡¯s Change


    Under my sister¡¯s lead, we arrived at the door of Qianqian¡¯s room on the second floor. ording to my sister, ever since Qianqian woke up, she had locked herself in her room and allowed no one to enter, and her current situation was very¡­ odd.


    ¡°I suggest letting only Ah Jun go in,¡± my sister said at the door. ¡°Anyone else who enters will definitely be sted out immediately.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe it and said, Qianqian had always been a cheerful and warm girl. Could she really be so ruthless?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go in,¡± Lin Xue withdrew her hand that was about to touch the door. ¡°It¡¯s couple¡¯s private time now, non-involved persons should stay out!¡±


    ¡°Did you have a prediction or something?¡±


    Sandora looked Lin Xue up and down with a skeptical gaze, but thetter just shrugged her shoulders and smiled without saying a word.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you guys wait outside. I¡¯ll go in by myself,¡± I waved my hand and then pulled out Dingdang, who was about to hide in my pocket, ¡°Little One, you wait outside too!¡±


    Amid Dingdang¡¯s inexplicable protesting cries, I carefully pushed the door open and then closed it behind me.


    No one was in the room, but soon, on the small balcony on the left side of the room, I saw Qianqian standing with her arms folded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? Don¡¯t disturb me!¡±


    A cold female voice suddenly sounded, making the step I just took freeze in midair.


    The voice was definitely Qianqian¡¯s, but it carried a cold tone I had never heard before, leaving me unsure how to react.


    After not hearing a reply for a long time, Qianqian finally turned around impatiently and then saw me standing there somewhat awkwardly.


    ¡°Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian¡¯s voice finally carried a scarcely noticeable warmth, and her facial expression quickly softened. ¡°You¡¯re back? It seems the mob has been dealt with by you.¡±


    This is not normal, definitely not normal!


    The current Qianqian exuded an unfamiliar aura that made me feel strange. Although it seemed she hadn¡¯t forgotten our rtionship, I found it hard to believe that this cold girl was the same lively and cheerful neighbor.


    Under normal circumstances, Qianqian would have anxiously rushed over, carefully checking if I was hurt, not discussing indifferently like now whether those enemies had been dealt with¡ªhonestly, this would be more normal in the case of Sandora.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s with that expression?¡± Qianqian frowned slightly in displeasure. ¡°I think, a man returning from battle should first embrace his lover, right?¡±


    ¡­It¡¯s really hard for her to say such tender words in such a cold tone.


    Besides, if we¡¯re talking about a homing embrace, under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t Qianqian at home be the one offering it?


    That¡¯s how it¡¯s shown in the movies¡­


    Even though my mind was filled with all kinds of messy thoughts in an instant, I still breathed a sigh of relief. Although Qianqian¡¯s personality had be very strange, it seemed there wasn¡¯t any other major issue with her¡ªthen again, this personality change was already a major issue¡­


    I took a few steps forward and gently embraced Qianqian. Despite her strange state, I wouldn¡¯t despise her no matter what form she took.


    Qianqian quietly leaned into my arms, her indifferent expression carrying a barely noticeable smile¡ªif it were usual, she would definitely have shyly struggled free.


    ¡°Qianqian, what happened? Why have you be like this?¡±


    I asked, still somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°Be like this?¡± Qianqian chuckled lightly. ¡°I think this is quite good¡ªbesides, isn¡¯t Pandora always this aloof by your side? And Sandora, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten her other side.¡±


    This¡­ is not quite the same.


    Pandora¡¯s aloofness was due to herck of concern for her surroundings and her extreme dullness in social interactions, but deep down she was a little one who clung to me, showing childish traits asionally. Sandora¡¯s detachment, more urately, should be described as a noble temperament, a regal air, and in front of me, she often came across as a cheerful simpleton. They both were utterly different from Qianqian¡¯s current cold and eerie demeanor.


    Uh, I just realized, are the people around me all such bizarre characters?


    ¡°Qianqian, have you also undergone a mutation due to radiation?¡±


    I had finally remembered why I hade to see her.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qianqian gently lifted her right hand, cing it on a decorative flower basket beside her, ¡°It¡¯s quite a nice power. It looks like next time I can join you on the battlefield.¡±


    In my shocked gaze, the fresh nts in the basket quickly withered away and then turned into a pile of rotten ck soil.


    Was this¡­ a power of decay? Or something else?


    But soon, my guess was overturned as the pile of rotten ck soil rapidly squirmed and changed before my eyes, instantly reverting to a clump of vibrant, lush nts.


    ¡°Controlling the flow of time,¡± Qianqian said faintly, looking at her right hand, ¡°It feels really good.¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s ability was to control the flow of time!


    This was definitely the most outrageous and rule-breaking power I had seen!


    Then, I learned more about Qianqian¡¯s superpower in detail.


    Just as I saw, Qianqian could control the flow of time within a certain area, like making the nts in a basket experience decades in a moment or reversing that time. Of course, this ability to control time was not unlimited. First, like her sister¡¯s curse ability, the stronger the target (referring to its energy intensity, which could include any type of energy), the smaller the area she could affect with time control, and the precision of her control would drop drastically. If used against a powerful character like Sandora, who could brainwash an entire nation, with Qianqian¡¯s current strength, she could only make the opponent pause for a few seconds at most, with a high chance of failure.


    Besides being countered by the opponent¡¯s power, the area where Qianqianunched time control had to be within her line of sight, and therger this area, the weaker the effect of time control.


    In addition, there were many other limitations to Qianqian¡¯s ability, but for now, Qianqian herself couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what those were, as she had only just acquired this power and needed time to familiarize herself with it. She had banned others from entering her room because she was earnestly experiencing her new ability.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve already interrupted it.¡±


    There was a clear tone of reluctance in Qianqian¡¯s voice.


    Hearing Qianqian¡¯sint actually relieved me; at least it proved that she still retained some normal human emotions¡­


    At that moment, I suddenly noticed something: It seemed not just Qianqian, but my sister¡¯s situation was also not quite normal!


    Normally, my sister was a very gentle and kind-hearted person, very tolerant of others, but today she had suddenly shown a rather scheming and vengeful side, obvious from how she treated Lin Xue. However, my sister¡¯s change wasn¡¯t as apparent as Qianqian¡¯s; her behavior was more easily perceived as an impromptu prank, and I had only now realized my sister¡¯s change from the shift in Qianqian¡¯s personality!


    Could this also be a result of radiation? Or, once Qianqian and my sister¡¯s superpowers were activated, could it cause such changes?


    ¡°Qianqian.¡± An uncertain idea urred to me, although it seemedpletely illogical, I still wanted to give it a try.


    ¡°Is your superpower always in an activated state?¡±


    From Lin Xue, I had heard that superpower users have an activation state, and only when in this state do superpower users differ from ordinary people. When the superpower goes into a dormant state, superpower users be just like ordinary people,pletely devoid of any energy fluctuations. For example, if Lin Xue, Miss Lin, turned off her superpower, not only would she be unable to make predictions, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to clearly see the power poles right in front of her¡ªbecause Miss Lin was actually severely nearsighted!


    To my question Qianqian answered naturally, ¡°Of course, now that I have this ability, how can I waste time? I need to familiarize myself with its usage quickly.¡±


    ¡°Then, Qianqian, can you stop using your superpower for a moment? I want to confirm something.¡±


    Although Qianqian found my request somewhat iprehensible, she still nodded and said, ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s what you wish.¡±


    I saw Qianqian gently close her eyes, and I immediately felt a significant change in her aura.


    The original Qianqian was back.

 Chapter 80: Strengthening

    Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Strengthening


    Over the following days, through Sandora¡¯s careful analysis and Dingdang¡¯sprehensive checks, we finally understood the situation with Qianqian and her sister.


    The crystal radiation from the Xyrin Nest truly had awakened thetent human potential in Qianqian and her sister, endowing them with formidable superpowers, but due to their extremely poor physical condition at the time of exposure, the radiation still had certain negative effects, the most obvious being the dramatic changes in their personalities when utilizing their superpowers.


    When her sister¡¯s superpowers were activated, she would be very vindictive and scheming¡ªalthough she wasn¡¯t malicious in such a state.


    When Qianqian¡¯s superpowers were activated, she would be quite indifferent and even cold-hearted, although she still remembered the people rted to her and seemed to retain her feelings for those around her; however, the way she conducted herself underwent drastic changes.


    Although this transformation made me feel somewhat uneasy, thankfully, their core nature did not change, and after the superpowers were deactivated, they would quickly return to normal.


    In the living room of the vi, Sandora and I were discussing the principles behind this radiation-caused mutation and its potential uses. By my side, her sister was quietly apologizing to Lin Xue with a red face, havingpletely remembered how she had tormented Lin Xue, who still looked overwhelmed, muttering words like ¡°seven and a half weeks¡­¡± Dingdang gently hovered beside Lin Xue¡¯s head, patting it with a small hand and consolingly speaking like a little adult, ¡°And twenty meters per second, too¡­¡±


    ¡­Was that really meant to be consoling?


    Qianqian, now fully back to normal, had an expression even more embarrassed than her sister¡¯s. Her personality shift had indeed been drastic¡ªpractically every person who tried to talk to her in the house had been unceremoniously kicked out. Asidora and Asidora had even tried to use space transmission to enter her room, only to be hit by Qianqian¡¯s time disruption strike, and now they were wandering around the base asking everyone for the time¡­


    While devouring the pastries on the table quickly, Sandora spoke vaguely with her mouth full, ¡°It seems the life forms of carbon-based life are truly wondrous indeed, mutating for such inexplicable reasons¡­ Hmm, Chen Jun, I want that one!¡±


    I ced a te of small cakes in front of Sandora while inwardly snickering: Only you would think that mutation caused by radiation is something inexplicable, right? Almost half of Earthlings know that any radiation can potentially induce cell mutation¡­


    All the while, Pandora, who had been quietly staying in my arms, suddenly nodded and said, ¡°Mutating due to radiation is indeed something quite strange¡­¡±


    I suddenly realized, with a tinge of sadness, that in such a massive base, there were only a few people who recognized the special physiological characteristics of carbon-based life¡­


    Also, why was Pandora in my arms?


    ¡°Because I identally bumped into Brother, aspensation, I should let Brother hold me for a while¡ªSandora¡­ Sister said it would make Brother happy.¡±


    That was how Pandora exined it, leaving me wondering who was reallypensating whom¡­


    Moreover, I seriously needed to investigate what kind of ridiculous things Sandora was teaching this little one every day!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss that for now¡ªI want to know if the investigation into the principle behind Qianqian and her sister¡¯s radiation-induced changes has been found out.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Sandora revealed a brilliant smile, as if bringing up achievements, and pulled out a hefty tome from behind her, shaking it before my eyes and saying, ¡°Actually, Bubbles haspleted the analysis of their bodily mutations and has summarized a rather thorough report. I¡¯ve had her print it out!¡±


    I looked at the tome in Sandora¡¯s hand that could be used as a brick, with a shaky voice, ¡°That much?¡±


    ¡°Of course not that much!¡±


    Sandora joyfully ced the tome¡ªwhich could be used as a weapon¡ªin my hands and just as I breathed a sigh of relief, she uttered even more terrifying words, ¡°This is just the table of contents!¡±


    Howplete is this report?


    I shivered as I opened the hefty tome, wordlessly scanning the densely packed titles that spanned from the origins of carbon-based life to quantum interference theory. Then I made the wisest decision: I raised my hand and threw it away.


    ¡°There are just too few examples to analyze.¡±


    Lin Xue, finally recovering from seven and a half weeks of impact, suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°We now know that my superpowers are significantly enhanced under radiation, and Qianqian and Sister Chen Qian have gained new abilities. Beyond that, we simply don¡¯t have more instances to analyze.¡±


    Lin Xue had a good point. In fact, Sandora and I had both thought of it, but where do we find more cases now?


    Other than Lin Xue, Qianqian, and Sister, the only Earthlings here were me. However, my spiritual energy had already reached a terrifying intensity. No amount of crystal radiation could affect me. Luring Muller and his twopanions over was another option, but their resistance to radiation energy must be very high as well, and, not to mention whether they will be affected or not, whether I can sessfully fool a few old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years is another question.


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Sandora tapped her lips with her index finger, ¡°we could lure over some hot-blooded members of the Fire de Mercenary Corps?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Sandora¡¯s reminder, I would have almost forgotten about their existence!


    That mercenary corps, saved by Pandora, was still stationed in the valley, right next to our base, but we never let those fervent Pandora worshippers inside the base. Since they witnessed the fortress being built like a miracle and the terrifying power of the Xyrin Army, they had be much more subdued, at least not relentlessly insisting on following Pandora¡ªresulting in me almost forgetting about this small mercenary group.


    Reck felt tremendous pressure, very tremendous.


    Recently, the situation of the mercenary corps had deteriorated further, with even the smallest employers unwilling to spend their money on this nearly disbanded group that was less powerful than a squad of regr soldiers. Being pushed into this godforsaken valley bypetitors had be a joke in the Mercenary World. Just yesterday, the group¡¯s only mage, Catherine, had also expressed a desire to go home. Although Reck knew he couldn¡¯t me her, he still felt very depressed.


    Now, he had made up his mind to announce the disbandment of the mercenary group tonight.


    So when his subordinate came in to report that a warrior from the mysterious fortress hade to visit, he almost reflexively replied, ¡°Let him go back, we¡¯re not eptingmissions anymore.¡±


    What he didn¡¯t say was that with the mercenary group¡¯s current strength, even if they took on amission, they were almost certain to fail.


    But in the next second, Reck suddenly realized: the fortress!


    In that bizarre fortress built overnight next to their station, there were countless mysterious and powerful individuals. No one knew how they appeared out of thin air, but everyone in the mercenary group knew they were incredibly strong, exceedingly strong!


    Demonized creatures that could instantly destroy a small, careless human town were turned to ashes without a chance to retaliate in front of that little girl named Pandora!


    At first, Reck tried to get the powerful little girl to ept his mercenary group as her followers. Although this included a sense of gratitude, more so, he wanted to give his brothers a bright future. But after he witnessed more of the other side¡¯s powerful allies and the mysteriously built fortress, hepletely dismissed the fanciful idea.


    From the fighting techniques and architectural style utterly different from this world, Reck could vaguely guess that the others were not strong individuals from this world, but more likely a very powerful alien race not belonging to humanity.


    An unknown alien race was enough to make most people keep their distance, but if they came to him¡­ Reck would never give up even the slightest, most tenuous hope!

 Chapter 81: Artificial Superhuman

    Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Artificial Superhuman


    Although I had agreed, I still harbored some doubts about Sandora¡¯s n.


    @@novelbin@@


    I constantly felt as if I were one of those deranged scientists who experimented on living people¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems,¡± Sandora assured me once more. ¡°This kind of radiation won¡¯t harm the body even if it doesn¡¯t stimte superpowers. Besides, those mercenaries may not be very strong, but their resistance abilities are certainly stronger than those of Qianqian and Chen Qian, who are ordinary people. What else do you have to worry about? You should know, people who have a certain resistance but aren¡¯tpletely immune to radiation are quite rare experimental material!¡±


    I looked at Sandora, who was radiating research mania, and then at Lin Xue, who was in a Divine Travel State with a pile of bizarreponents not far away, feeling there was some ovep between the two in certain aspects.


    ¡°Okay, letting them undergo radiation isn¡¯t out of the question, but we need to exin the situation to them and the potential dangers. We absolutely can¡¯t force them.¡±


    ¡°They will definitely be crying and begging to agree!¡±


    Sandora said with absolute confidence.


    In a makeshift barracks to the southwest of the base, Sandora and I met Reck, who was curiously inspecting the alloy room.


    Other than the day we brought Pandora back, this was only the second time Reck and I had met, and I didn¡¯t have a particrly strong impression of this robust and honest-faced middle-aged man. However, his memory was clearly much sharper than mine; he recognized us immediately from our brief encounter, though recalling our names seemed somewhat difficult for this otherworldly person.


    ¡°So, let me reintroduce myself,¡± I signaled an excited Reck to sit back down, then pointed to Sandora and said, ¡°We are the leaders here. My name is Chen Jun, and this is Sandora Kelvy Yurasis.¡±


    Reck¡¯s face didn¡¯t show too much surprise. Aftering to this magical ce and witnessing all sorts of unbelievable things, he had be somewhat numb to the point that he wasn¡¯t at all startled that someone as ordinary-looking as me could be the leader of this base.


    ¡°First of all, you need to know that we don¡¯t belong to this world.¡±


    I cut straight to the chase, and then for some reason, the ridiculous line ¡°Actually, I am an alien¡± shed through my mind¡­


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already guessed some of it,¡± Reck¡¯s face showed only a slight flicker of surprise before he nodded in understanding, ¡°You are very different from the humans of this world¡ªare you from the Different ne the Great Mages speak of?¡±


    ¡°Your world¡¯s Magic Civilization is very imperfect,¡± Sandora reverted to her prideful Xyrin Conqueror demeanor in front of an outsider, speaking without mincing words. ¡°Your Magic Masters postted the existence of Different nes, but their understanding is far too skewed. The world wee from is much more distant and unimaginable than you can grasp. All you need to know is this: the Xyrin Empire has been hunting Abyss Power¡ªfor you, Demon Power¡ªfor a very long time. We¡¯ve pursued this power across countless nes, and your eroded world is just one of the most insignificant battlefields in this hunt.¡±


    Well, how should I put it, the truth was, we were just out traveling at first¡­


    Yep, traveling to the Sahara Desert over the New Year¡­


    Sandora¡¯s introduction left Reck reeling, his mouth agape for a long time before he could process it.


    Before then, he had already cycled through countless theories about why these powerful beings from another world hade here, considering every possibility from best to worst, but he hadn¡¯t foreseen that they would specialize in hunting those terrifying Demon Powers!


    There are people who specialize in hunting such a dreadful power?


    However, thinking of their formidable strength and their particrly effective methods of attacking demonized creatures, Reck epted this exnation.


    As a result, the image of Sandora and me inted immensely in Reck¡¯s mind in a matter of seconds, reaching almost Savior-like proportions¡­


    Watching Reck¡¯s increasingly fervent gaze, even a pig would guess what was on his mind, but this was a good development for Sandora and me for what we had to do next.


    ¡°So, may I ask how we can be of assistance?¡±


    Reck asked urgently, even though he knew his Mercenary Group was of modest strength, but since the Fire de Mercenary Corps had been summoned here today, it proved that there must be a way they could help!


    Consequently, I recounted to Reck the n I had previously agreed upon with Sandora. Of course, in order to make Reck understand better, I had to slightly embellish the details.


    ¡°That is to say, in order to more easily eliminate the Abyss Power in this world and to allow the natives to have the strength to independentlybat a potential second incursion in the future, we are trying to enhance the various abilities of the humans in this world. We have already achieved considerable sess, but we need a group of volunteers to help usplete this experiment,¡±


    I concluded as such.


    Reck fell into deep thought.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡°volunteer,¡± it was clear that both he and hispanions were brought here to be used as test subjects; however, the other party hadn¡¯t resorted to force to make them submit, but rather was seeking their opinion, which at least proved there was no malice involved and that they truly intended to eliminate those Demon Powers.


    Reck yearned for strength, and everyone in this world knew the importance of power, but he also knew there was no such thing as a free lunch; power obtained without effort was unlikely toe easily.


    Seeing a flicker of hesitation on Reck¡¯s face, I knew what he was worried about, so I candidly said, ¡°This process might have idents, could fail, or might produce some minor side effects, but I can assure you, even in the event of a failure, you will not be harmed. Our technological approach ces safety first.¡±


    Hearing my words, Reck dispelled hisst bit of doubt. Since I had openly admitted the experiment could fail, my words seemed all the more credible.


    ¡°I personally have no objections, and even if there are risks, I am willing to undertake them,¡± Reck nodded firmly, ¡°but I must ask for mypanions¡¯ opinions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only fair.¡± I nodded in agreement.


    That very night, I saw all members of the Fire de Mercenary Corps standing before me. From their resolute expressions, I already knew their decision.


    Then, I noticed a heavy-looking sack thrown behind Reck, which seemed to have something moving inside it.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I walked up curiously.


    ¡°This is just some personal luggage, you don¡¯t need to¡­¡± Before Reck could finish, the sack was suddenly ripped open from the inside, and a slim young man in his twenties with brown short hair and dark skin emerged, then began to forcefully remove the rag from his mouth.


    ¡°No way, you¡¯ve been driven to such straits just to make a living?¡±


    I eximed in shock.


    The sister, who had be sly at some point, covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Hehe, I thought there was a little girl in here¡­ It seems you¡¯re not very familiar with this line of business, amodity like this wouldn¡¯t be easy to sell¡­ Well, there are still some nobles who have a taste for it¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± The young man, whom I had mistaken for a victim of human trafficking, finally regained his ability to speak, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to participate in this dangerous¡­ umph¡­¡±


    Reck retracted the fist that had just knocked the other man out, grinned at me and said, ¡°The whole Corps agrees, the whole Corps agrees¡­¡±


    ¡­Uncle, this is a crime¡­


    Despite this little interlude, the construction n for the first Otherworldly Superhuman Corps progressed officially. Since the process also had a high safety factor, I didn¡¯t concern myself further with the skinny man¡¯s protests.

 Chapter 82 - 82 Otherworld Central Superpower Bureau

    Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Otherworld Central Superpower Bureau


    The experiment design for the Fire de Mercenary Corps was quite simple; it was essentially to have them lie in the midst of a mass of Nest Crystals. Considering that each of them was endowed with Fighting Spirit or Magic, which could potentially interfere with the radiation eptance, I even instructed Bubbles to boost the output power of the Crystal Energy. What Bubbles did was immediately connect with over two thousand people for a game carnival. The Nest Crystals¡¯ flow of energy was akin to her thought process. Her approach was undoubtedly faultless, but whether this homebody and game-crazed Loli had taken the opportunity to shirk responsibilities for her own amusement was up for debate¡­


    The Mother Nest was of significant importance to the entire Xyrin Base, so we naturally couldn¡¯t allow outsiders to enter freely. Therefore, we had Bubbles make certain modifications to the Mother Nest and erected a miniature crystal ¡°incubator¡± nearby, channelling a portion of the Mother Nest¡¯s energy into this incubator. Looking at that incubator, which no matter how you looked at it resembled a coffin, I couldn¡¯t help but marvel that Bubbles¡¯ aesthetic sensibilities were beyond theprehension of us mere mortals. No wonder Sandora has always strictly forbidden Bubbles from tampering with the base¡¯s architectural blueprints¡­


    Following our instructions, Reck and the others donned specially designed ¡°Anti-Protective Suits¡± that intensified radiation and entered the incubator, then they suppressed all their Magic and Fighting Spirit, lying down on the tforms made of crystals. Of course, there was one exception. That timid Thief, whom Reck called ¡°Monkey¡±, never ceased his resistance and adamantly refused to stop his Fighting Spirit protection after entering the incubator, severely disrupting the normal process of the experiment. Fortunately, in the end, Reck disyed his decisiveness as a leader and knocked out the ¡°Monkey¡± with a punch, then rallied all the members to warm up on Monkey for about fifteen minutes¡­


    I looked with a bit of a headache at the three sullen-faced temporary allies standing before me.


    Muller, Mu, and Vinoa.


    As soon as they discovered our proceedings and saw a dozen humans donned in strange grey robes being shut away in that new rectangr building, they arrived with an inquisitorial expression on their faces.


    ¡°We suspect you¡¯re using the humans of this world for some kind of experiment.¡±


    As a member of the Elf n, Mu was never one for subtlety¡ªa trait that hadn¡¯t changed a bit despite having lived in the human world for hundreds of years.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Sandora acknowledged without hesitation and with an appearance of having no burden of thought, ¡°In every new world, the Empire¡¯s research teams collect the life forms of that world for study. The humans of this world happen to be the most suitable subjects for research.¡±


    That¡¯s probably the real reason you¡¯ve been so eager to conduct this superpower activation experiment, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve finally admitted it, haven¡¯t you?


    Mu¡¯s expression turned quite ugly. Elves are a race with a naturally detached nature; they do not show their emotions freely. However, they harbor an extraordinary sentiment for life, unimaginable to themon people. Once someone encroaches upon this, elves can be an incredibly stubborn and troublesome species to deal with. Clearly, Sandora¡¯s statements had deeply offended the Elves¡¯ philosophy of life, from the standpoint of their race.


    The looks on Muller and Vinoa¡¯s faces were not any better. Humans did not possess the Elves¡¯ near-fanatical dedication to life, but seeing their own kind used as test subjects was uneptable to anyone.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were surrounded by Xyrin Soldiers as strong as intermediate human warriors and that they stood before two Emperors whose strength was decidedly superior to their own, the three might have already initiated a blood-soaked human counterattack.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°Let me handle this.¡±


    I pulled Sandora, who would only cause confusion in this situation, behind me and casually handed her a giant cake weighing six pounds. With her personality, she would never waste time exining clearly to a few people in front of her whom she deemed insignificant. It was left to me to sort out such matters.


    Seriously though, Sandora hugging that giant cake looked rather cute¡ªyeah, about on par with Dingdang clutching her giant lollipop¡­


    ¡°To put it simply, we are trying to give the humans of this world the power to resist the Abyss¡ªmind you, I¡¯m talking about all humans, not just powerful individuals like you. If our experiment seeds, even the most ordinary civilians will possess enough strength to confront a Demonized Creature on their own.¡±


    The eyes of Muller and the others widened suddenly.


    Taking on Demonized Creatures alone?!


    The ferociousness of Demonized Creatures was well-known: they had thick skin and flesh, were fearless, and had astonishing attack power. Without the protection of ornaments blessed by the Life Goddess, a mentally steadfast warrior would be corrupted by the demonic aura of these creatures within minutes into a madman who slew on sight. Forget civilians, even battle-hardened warriors could not be absolutely sure they could single-handedly confront an average Demonized Creature. If humans didn¡¯t have equipment and fortifications which the Demonized Creatures could never develop, humanity would have probably perished long ago.


    ¡°Now, the Xyrin Emperor in front of me is actually saying that they can give ordinary civilians the power to fight against the Abyss?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry that we have ulterior motives,¡± I continued, ¡°our sole goal is to annihte the Abyss¡­¡±


    ¡°Your world has been eroded for far too long and holds little value to conquer,¡± Sandora said as she licked her finger, instantly adopting a queenly demeanor, ¡°The Empire won¡¯t waste time subjugating a world without any utilitarian value.¡±


    Six pounds of special cake, Sandora! What size is your throat?


    Regardless, in the end, Muller and the other two temporarily suspended their suspicions about our actions. Of course, that was ostensibly, they would certainly report to Modis III behind our backs, but by that time, we would have already achieved our purpose.


    All members of the Fire de Mercenary Corps possessed a certain degree of strength. Even though their power might only qualify them as cannon fodderpared to most of the strong figures in this world, they were already much stronger than Qianqian and her sister, who were mere Earthlings. Hence, the catalytic radiation¡¯s effect on them was not as miraculously transformative as it was for Qianqian and her sister, but free power, however mediocre, was enough to delight these mercenaries who valued strength as life itself.


    The next morning, we met with Reck and his group, who had already recovered from their radiation-inducedas.


    Seeing their faces beam with smiles, I knew the experiment had seeded.


    Perhaps it was their inherent energy resisting the negative effects of the radiation, Reck and his group didn¡¯t undergo the significant personality changes that Qianqian and her sister did. However, they also didn¡¯t acquire terrifying abilities like control over time. The new powers they did gain were primarily extensions and enhancements of their pre-existing abilities. Even though they weren¡¯t as powerful as Qianqian or her sister, they signified a considerable overall enhancement for these mercenaries who were originally only fit to be cannon fodder!


    Reck, being a warrior, gained a superpower that allowed him to partially petrify his body in exchange for astounding defensive and closebat attack power. When I saw him, the guy was proudly sharpening his knife on his arm¡ªI really couldn¡¯t understand how an armposed entirely of stone could still function¡­


    Since Reck¡¯s own strength was already quite high, the value of the superpower was substantial, but it still couldn¡¯tpare to his less aplished teammates.


    The mercenaries¡¯ mage, Catherine, acquired the superpower of energy suction, which could be activated every five minutes, absorbing all kinds of energies within a hundred-meter radius and storing them, while also creating an instant energy vacuum zone. The absorbed energies varied so much that they couldn¡¯t be used for casting spells, but they could be released in a specified area as a powerful energy explosionparable to high order magic, or form a sustained energy shield¡ªand all these processes required no casting time! This meant that every five minutes, Catherine could instantly cast a high order spell, something that even a Magic Master might not be able to do!


    Watching Catherine¡¯s energy suction turn a hundred-meter radius into a ¡®no-arms zone¡¯ where no fighting spirit or magic could be used even for an instant, Vinoa was the most impacted. She instantly realized the horrifying potential of this ability: first use energy suction topletely strip the opponent of all energy, then release a powerful energy explosion in an instant. Even with her body strength reaching the pinnacle of humanity, she couldn¡¯t guarantee she would escape unscathed from such an explosion without the protection of fighting spirit or magic¡ªalthough she was confident she could exit the suction field or simply kill Catherine before thetter acted, it had been proven that a low-level mage who had just left the apprentice stage had the potential to severely injure top-level fighters!


    ¡°Monkey,¡± who had initially refused to participate in the experiment, now was all smiles, and began to fear deeply that if he had been a bit more resolute at the time, he might have missed this great opportunity. The ability he gained was beyond even my belief¡ªwater mimicry!


    To turn oneself into a puddle of water!


    Imagine the horrifying prospects if this power were used properly! ¡°Monkey¡± would be the world¡¯s most formidable assassin, stalker, spy, and¡­ peeping Tom in a bathhouse¡­


    Upon learning of ¡°Monkey¡±¡®s power, the first thing Catherine did was pin him to the ground, forcing him to swear not to apply his ability in inappropriate areas¡ªand that was when I found out that the two were a couple!


    Although Reck said that ¡°Monkey¡± was quite trustworthy, Catherine still subjected her lover to half an hour of interrogation, only stopping when he swore to the Life Goddess that if he ever used his superpowers for wrongdoing, he would be drunk up like water.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I pped my hands to quiet down the excited new superhumans and then announced, ¡°Starting today, the Otherworld Central Superpower Bureau is officially established!¡±

 Chapter 83 - 83 Superpower Combat Team

    Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Superpower Combat Team


    Actually, I had originally intended to refer to the Dragon Team¡­


    But after being collectively scorned by the ice-transformed Qianqian and my dark-transformed sister for a solid twenty minutes, and even Pandora expressing speechlessness, I gave up on this promising title.


    The second name I thought of was the ¡°Native Resident Homnd Defense Do-Not-Move Team,¡± a tongue-twister that was deeply beloved by me for its sheer nonsensicalness. However, when Pandora told me that a team nicknamed ¡°Tubie Team¡± would lead to a lot of misunderstandings, I had no choice but to once again give up on the name that I had struggled so hard toe up with.


    After that, all the majestic and shy names I proposed were rejected by everyone for various reasons. Out of options, I had no choice but to agree to the most unoriginal name suggested by Lin Xue:


    Central Superpower Bureau.


    Reck and the others were naturally very interested in this novel designation ¡°Central Superpower Bureau,¡± and they came forward one after another to inquire what it meant. Now that they had suddenly gained powerful superpowers, their gratitude towards us, friends from another world, had almost reached the point of worship. Seeing their fervent expressions, I knew it was time to pull a fast one.


    ¡°This is the official title for the local defense agencies established by our Empire in various worlds,¡± I said with a stern face, doing my utmost to ignore Sandora¡¯s vigorous twisting behind me, ¡°To prevent the world from being eroded by Abyss Power and to closely monitor their every move, we set up front-line agencies in each world. It would be impossible for such a huge front-line force to beposed entirely of warriors from the Empire, so we would select locals from the native worlds to form defense forces. Considering the issue of separate sovereignty of different worlds, these defense forces need not be citizens of the Empire, but rather like foreign legions, yet we would regard them as part of the Empire. I have decided that you all¡ªthe first batch of superpower soldiers trained by the Empire¡ªwill establish this force. Of course, this is just a suggestion of mine; you can refuse without any consequence.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re willing!¡± Reck said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯re very honored to take on this important duty!¡±


    He would certainly be willing! Having witnessed the might of the Xyrin Empire, they had long wanted an opportunity to interact with the other side. Furthermore, with the whole world under the threat of ¡°Abyss Power,¡± they and their team members would soon be the warriors most capable ofbating Abyss Power in this world. What a glorious role that would be!


    ¡°You really have a way with words,¡± Sandora continued her twisting at my waist while speaking to me through a spiritual connection, ¡°You don¡¯t mention military pay, subsidies, or support at all, and just take advantage of their excited state to pull together a front-line Suicide Squad¡­ But this way of using local residents to form an anti-Abyss force is pretty clever. Why didn¡¯t I think of this before? Their strength may notpare to the Imperial Regr Army, but it¡¯s still a considerable force. And this way we can save a lot of soldiers¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you agree with my approach,¡± I replied through the spiritual connection as well, ¡°But why do you keep twisting me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the hand feel is not bad. Keep spinning your yarn, and I¡¯ll keep twisting for a bit longer¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Ignoring Sandora¡¯s sudden mischievous behavior, the first Superpower Combat Team from another world was established in an atmosphere that couldn¡¯t be taken seriously at all. Reck and his Fire de Mercenary Corps also became the first Imperial Front forceposed of regr native intelligent beings. In the years to follow, they gradually grew into a team that was almost legendary, enjoying a very high reputation among all the world¡¯s local defense forces.


    Of course, that¡¯s all something to be saidter on.


    After the members of Fire de Mercenary Corps who just became employees of the Central Superpower Bureau calmed down, I grabbed Lin Xue who had been loitering behind me.


    ¡°From today on, she is your instructor. You must obey hermandspletely until you¡¯vepleted your superpower training!¡±


    While they were a bit surprised that a girl was their instructor, Reck and his men still thunderously consented.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Lin Xue finally reacted, and protested in a panic, ¡°When did I¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t let her finish before covering her mouth and whispering a threat in her ear, ¡°Four Ghost Energy Reactors broken in three days¡ªif you do not agree, then forget about touching anything at the base ever again!¡±


    Lin Xue had been idle at the base for quite a while. Aside from dismantling the high-tech equipment around the base, she used her prediction ability to issue weather forecasts like ¡°Good weather tomorrow¡± or ¡°Tonight¡¯s wind force will be between three to four.¡± I was concerned about how idle she was, and if I didn¡¯t give her some proper work soon, this girl would turn into aplete freeloader.


    After sorting Lin Xue out, I was then faced with three other temporary allies who had developed a great interest in the Empire¡¯s enhancement technology.


    Muller and the other two were witnesses to this ¡°miracle.¡±


    They saw with their own eyes how a few mercenaries, who couldn¡¯t even be considered second-rate, were suddenly endowed with power enough to confront middle rank, even high order fighters, within just one day. Moreover, with the right use of their eerie new abilities, they could even hope to kill super rank powerhouses. Faced with such a shocking turn of events, no one could remain unmoved.


    As individuals who stood at the pinnacle of mortal strength, Muller and Vinoa (and Mu as an elf, perhaps as an exception?) knew all too well how difficult it was to gain power. Witnessing a few mercenaries be strong without any cost left them somewhat ufortable, but whenpared with this minor displeasure, they were more concerned about the impact of this technology on all of humanity!


    To give the most ordinary humans the strength to fight against Demon Power!


    They did not expect the two Emperors of the Xyrin Empire to turn all the humans on the continent into such warriors, but if just one-fifth, no, one-tenth of humanity obtained such power, the so-called demonized creatures would bembs to the ughter! Humans would easily purify the entire world of Demon Power!


    ¡°Of course, this can be done.¡±


    Facing three pairs of eager eyes, I straightforwardly admitted.


    Being stared at with such passionate eyes by a big man like Muller was simply torture!


    And with Mu, an elf so handsome that he barely seemed like a man, the torture was even worse¡­


    As for the fervent gaze from Vinoa¡­ well, if Qianqian could put down the bouquet that was continuously withering and resurrecting in her hands, I might still enjoy it¡­


    Hearing my words, the three of them immediately showed unrestrained joy, but what I said next immediately cooled their enthusiasm.


    ¡°However, we will require you to pay a little price.¡±


    Everyone knows there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch, but perhaps being in that position for too long, Muller had almost forgotten the most basic condition needed when asking for favors¡ªbesides, getting someone like him, a legendary character, to do something was something most people could only dream of, who would dare to set conditions? Even Modis III had never negotiated terms with Muller and his people!


    But the person in front of him was no ordinary individual.


    Ruling the entire universe, the ultimate Empire that had conquered countless worlds, was said to have a vige as big as the entire continent! Setting aside whether this im was self-aggrandizing, Muller was sure that the other party was definitely qualified to severely fleece him.


    ¡°Please state your conditions,¡± Muller nodded and said, ¡°as long as they don¡¯t endanger this world, we can agree.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°We want this¡ª¡± I took out a dull iron chunk and shook it in front of Muller, saying, ¡°as much as you have.¡±


    ¡°Ao Tie?¡± Muller recognized at a nce what the metal in my hand was.


    This was the same metal that Sicaro had brought back, Ao Tie, which possessed the magical property of not being eroded by Abyss Power.


    ¡°This metal has the attribute of never being eroded by Demon Power, and when made into weapons and armor, it can allow our warriors to withstand the surrounding Demon aura for a longer time. Thanks to the existence of this metal, we have been able to fight against demonized creatures to this day. There indeed are ample reserves of this metal in our main roads, but¡­¡±


    Muller hesitated, Ao Tie was humanity¡¯s only reliance against demonized creatures, and although the continent was rich in Ao Tie, to rashly hand it over to the other party¡ª


    Pandora, who had been quietly staying behind me, suddenly stepped forward and stated calmly: ¡°If we start a war, we will obtain all the Ao Tie in the world.¡±


    After saying this, Pandora suddenly threw herself into my arms and asked: ¡°Brother, is it good to fight?¡±


    Good my foot! Don¡¯t think you can deal with your brilliant and martial brother just because you secretly learned how to act cute from Sandora!


    I picked up the little loli who was nning to conquer the entire world and ced her on a chair beside me, then continued speaking to Muller: ¡°Ignore her, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡­There was no need to continue, their faces said it all.


    Even though I repeatedly stressed that I had no intention of forcing or threatening anyone, Muller still said to me privately: ¡°I believe that you are a peace-loving Emperor, but it¡¯s quite clear that you have many more warlike individuals around you¡­ Besides, in this deal, we are not losing out, are we?¡±

 Chapter 84 - 84 Little Baobao

    Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Little Baobao


    Everything went quite smoothly.


    Modis III sent people to negotiate the exchange of enhanced people technology with us on the second day, and quickly agreed to our demanding terms of supplying forty percent of the Ao Tie mining output to the Empire annually, which made me deeply regret not having raised that number a bit more¡­


    Sandora analyzed thoroughly why Modis III could agree so easily to our heavy demand:


    ¡°If we obtain arge number of superpower soldiers, demonized creatures will no longer be a threat to humans; a superpower user could single-handedly eliminate an ordinary monster before being affected by the Abyss power, and even for creatures like the corrupted Dragon n, about ten superpower users could easily handle them. By that time, Ao Tie, a metal with no special uses other than being impervious to Abyss power corruption, will see greatly reduced significance to humans; exchanging a soon-to-be useless high-storage ore for humanity¡¯s fundamental liberation from fear of demonized creatures¡ªwho would you say is the true winner?¡±


    ¡°¡­If you knew this so clearly, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    After Modis III¡¯s envoy left, upon hearing Sandora¡¯s analysis, I immediately grabbed her cheeks and rubbed them ruthlessly, while questioning her ¡°ferociously¡±.


    With our rtionship growing more familiar and the nearly symbiotic mental synchronization we shared, Sandora and I now often engaged in such unrestrained acts of affection, to the point where even Qianqian had to acknowledge that her connection with me was not as close as Sandora¡¯s¡ªafter all, such exaggerated mental synchronization is irreceable by anything else.


    ¡°Anyway, we just use these metals for analysis and research; why would we need so much?¡±


    Sandora said, rubbing her somewhat reddened cheeks.


    You will never understand the inner world of a seasoned miser!


    This is not Earth after all; we can¡¯t stay in this world forever. Once the Abyss power in this world is weakened to a certain extent, Qianqian and I naturally need to return quickly, so eventually, Sandora and I decided to leave an outpost here as an organization base for the Central Superpower Bureau, with Reck acting as the middleman between the Xyrin Empire and Modis III. We nned to use the base¡¯s space transmission equipment to send the collected Ao Tie to Pandora¡¯s Shadow World established on Earth. We would also dispatch a specialist through this outpost base and Reck¡¯s ¡°Central Superpower Bureau¡± bureau to stay informed andbat the Abyss power. Bubbles, of course, would return to Earth with us, but she would leave behind an automatically-operating incubator that could produce new nest crystals. Without Bubbles¡¯s constant control, the automatic incubator¡¯s effect wouldn¡¯t be as good as the one used to enhance the Fire de Mercenary Corps, but it would be sufficient to allow ordinary people to gain the strength to fight against demonized creatures.


    Suddenly turning from an insignificant mercenary group leader into such a significant figure linked to the world¡¯s destiny, Reck was thrilled beyond measure; he and his team members swore tearfully to dedicate themselves to the Xyrin Empire¡­


    This made the Vedis Empire¡¯s envoys in the room turn green as spinach leaves.


    Once we arranged the superpower users¡¯ affairs, I went to the Mother Nest with arge group of girls from the base.


    ¡­I only realized now that the gender imbnce around me is so severe!


    Sandora, Pandora, Qianqian, Sister, Lin Xue, ah right, and not to forget Dingdang, who may or may not count¡­


    And to my further dismay, none of these girls were normal; the only originally ordinary girls, Qianqian and Sister, had transformed into powerful superpower users¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian¡¯s voice woke me from my wild thoughts; I turned around, just in time to see her concerned expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Daydreaming again?¡±


    ¡°Ah, no big deal,¡± I quickly replied after regaining my senses, not wanting Qianqian to find out that I had just ssified her as abnormal as well¡ªwhich would probably earn me a beating, ¡°By the way, Sandora, you said Bubbles prepared a surprise for us; what is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know very soon!¡±


    Sandora said mysteriously while holding a cake and smiling.


    In the core control room of the Mother Nest, we finally saw the surprise Bubbles had prepared for us.


    Bubbles, a seasoned otaku and avid gamer who usually hid inside a crystal prism to y games with people, finally stepped out of her beloved crystal, standing at the entrance of the control room with a joyful smile as she watched us. Next to her stood a little loli, dressed in a simple white dress just like Bubbles, looking almost identical but seeming a bit younger.


    ¡°Bubbles, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Sandora approached Bubbles, gently rubbed her little head, seemingly very fond of the cute little girl, not showing the same untouchable yet intimate demeanor she had with other Xyrin Apostles¡ªeven though thetter was a young otaku who nearly spent twenty-four hours in a semi-sleep state ying online games.


    Bubbles enjoyed Sandora¡¯s caress for a while and then pushed the little girl next to her into my presence, saying, ¡°Emperor Chen Jun, this is a gift from Bubbles!¡±


    I immediately felt several sharp gazes from behind me, my sister¡¯s face darkened in an instant, and she chuckled, ¡°Oh my, I never thought my brother would have such a taste. This little girl must be under ten years old¡­¡±


    I broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly said to Bubbles, ¡°Wait¡­ what¡¯s going on here? I don¡¯t even know who she is!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    Lin Xue suddenly remembered something, hit her fist against her palm, and realized, ¡°Ah, I remember now! Today is the day Bubblespleted her cloning!¡±


    So that was it!


    ording to Sandora, it normally takes about seven days for a Xyrin Host toplete a copy of its data, but because Bubbles liked to y, the process had been dyed for several days, and I hadpletely forgotten about this!


    ¡°That means¡­¡±


    Looking at the little girl standing before me, who still had a dazed expression on her face, I felt utterly incredulous. A Xyrin Host had just been cloned? How was this miraculous processpleted?!


    I also thought of something else: This outpost was built with the help of Bubbles, the Xyrin Host, and in just over a dozen days since then, the second Xyrin Host had appeared before me. Moreover, this type of cloning could continue indefinitely¡ªthe army of the Xyrin Empire could indeed be called a gue of war¡­


    Bubbles smiled proudly at me and said, ¡°This is Bubbles¡¯ child!¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±


    Except for Sandora and Pandora, we all burst outughing.


    A girl not even eleven years old pointing at another girl about ten, almost like her twin sister, and saying, ¡°This is my child.¡± The strangeness of this situation had definitely reached a four-plus level of weird!


    Although we all knew that what she said was absolutely true¡­


    Dingdang curiouslynded on the smaller Bubbles¡¯ head, reached out a little hand to pat the other¡¯s head, and said, ¡°You¡¯re so strange¡­ oh!¡±


    Suddenly, the still somewhat bewildered little girl grabbed the ¡°strange creature¡± from atop her head and started to put it in her mouth!


    ¡°Wahhh¡­ don¡¯t eat Dingdang! Dingdang doesn¡¯t taste good!¡±


    The little creature about to be a snack cried out in panic,pletely forgetting that escaping with its own abilities would be a piece of cake, but luckily I was quick to react and managed to stuff a lollipop into her mouth before Dingdang was eaten as a treat.


    The little girl paused, then tasted the sweetness of the candy, immediately started eating it happily, and let go of Dingdang, who was nearly in tears.


    Indeed, no matter how much knowledge had been copied into her brain, she was still just a child at heart.


    ¡°Bubbles, what¡¯s this child¡¯s name?¡±


    I patted the little girl who was cheerfully crunching on the lollipop, and asked her¡­ mother.


    ¡°Little Baobao!¡±


    Bubbles answered with a proud face, perfectly embodying the look of a mother proud of her child.


    That name¡­ was truly awkwardly adorable!

 Chapter 85 - 85 The Impending Great Battle

    Chapter 85: Chapter 85 The Impending Great Battle


    Bubbles¡¯ ability to name things was definitely questionable¡­


    But no matter how we hinted, subtly or explicitly, Bubbles insisted that the name she had chosen was the most suitable for her daughter, and eventually, we had topromise.


    After all, Bubbles was the little one¡¯s mother¡­


    Afterpleting the transfer of the affiliation, Bubbles returned to her crystal column to continue her upleted ¡°Supreme Perfect Cracked tinum Edition Full upation Domination Career,¡± and we left the Mother Nest with Little Baobao.


    In that case, Bubbles really was an irresponsible mother.


    ¡°Do I have to learn how to take care of kids from now on?¡±


    Looking at Little Baobao beside me, licking a lollipop while clutching the corner of my clothes tightly with her little hand, I said helplessly.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Sandora said with a matter-of-fact expression, ¡°just enjoy it. This little girl isn¡¯t just any Xyrin Host. Normally, the physical copies created by Xyrin Hosts are just simple duplicates like those subordinate soldiers without independent personalities. But this little one is aplete individual specially nurtured by Bubbles. She not only has the usual architectural abilities of Xyrin Hosts but also possesses creative abilities like Bubbles. This is quite rare. Now that Little Baobao is registered under your name, you are her guardian. Take good care of her. Xyrin Hosts and regr Xyrin Apostles are quite different. Their infancy doesn¡¯t advance much faster than human children¡ªwell, consider it fulfilling your strange uncle¡¯s Lolita nurturing fantasy.¡±


    So Little Baobao was such an incredible character? Aplete individual sounds like it¡¯s hard toe by, but¡­


    ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s not the same¡­¡±


    I said with a somewhat tearful tone. Judging from how Little Baobao almost ate Dingdang as food a moment ago, she waspletely a clueless child right now. Although she has some foundational knowledge imparted by her mother and is easier to provide for than a typical human child, that is still a huge trouble!


    Moreover, speaking of Lolita nurturing, I already have a Lolita to nurture by my side¡­


    I turned my head slightly and looked at Pandora on the other side. I don¡¯t know when she started mimicking Little Baobao, clutching the corner of my clothes tightly while asionally ncing at Little Baobao with hostile eyes before crunching her lollipop noisily.


    ¡­She was jealous, and although it was unbelievable, it was indeed the case. Pandora, who was usually aloof and indifferent to her surroundings, was now clearly showing signs of jealousy, even though she herself might not realize it.


    In the following days, everything was quite calm.


    @@novelbin@@


    After Caesar was tricked by usst time, he hadn¡¯t shown up again, although we all knew he was somewhere secretly plotting something. Until the opponent took action, we could only wait and see. Reck and his superpower soldiers were exhausted daily under Lin Xue¡¯s training, but they seemed to enjoy it immensely. Modis III had already selected the first batch of candidates for superpower activation. They all had good potential and currently low strength. As soon as the automated incubator Bubbles had set up near the capital started operating, their activation could begin immediately. We could also obtain a lot of Autite. My sister would asionally turn ¡®dark,¡¯ then coerce Qianqian into using her powers. As a result, the next morning, we would see a recovered Qianqian apologizing to everyone in the base¡­


    I unexpectedly found that this new little Lolita, Little Baobao, was incredibly easy to raise, surprisingly so.


    She never cried or made trouble, ate punctually, and slept obediently. When left alone, she would quietly find a ce to y. Though she was clingy, if I was working, she would obediently stay by the side, apanying me with a naive smile¡­ uh, until I had to apany her anyway¡­


    In short, she was an extremely easy-going child, like air; she wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if neglected.


    What relieved me more was that Little Baobao actually showed interest in fairy tales and dolls!


    I had thought that every child from the Xyrin Empire was only interested in firearms, ammunition, and marching into battle!


    The heaps of storybooks and dolls I had kept in my personal space for Pandora finally found their ce¡ªLittle Baobao¡¯s room was almost filled with these Lolita essories!


    An overly affectionate uncle on the brink of bursting.


    This was the most fitting description offered by my darkened sister when she saw me fervently decorating the room for Little Baobao, as Pandora, expressionless by my side, viciously bit into her lollipop until I hugged her small face to mine and rubbed it for a long time, eventually dispelling the clouds to a sunny expression.


    However, calm days couldn¡¯t possibly continue forever.


    Not long after the first batch of standard Superpower Army from Central Superpower Bureaupleted their training, I received a message from Sicaro through a secure channel.


    Numerous demonized creatures had appeared and gathered at the border of the Auduo Empire, apanied by energy reactions more intense than typical Abyss creatures.


    Almost without analysis, we concluded that those brain-burnt demonized creatures were initiating a new round of siege warfare, and this time, they even had a chief-level Abyss inmand.


    ¡°It definitely cannot be Caesar personallymanding,¡±


    Sandora said confidently and provided her analysis.


    ¡°His method of operation is all too familiar to me, this cunning fellow always uses indirect battle methods. The Abyss appearing on the Auduo border is likely a decoy to draw us away. As the former Xyrin Emperor, he¡¯s well aware of the Empire¡¯s military expansion rate. Right now, our outpost has just beenpleted, and the new Xyrin Host still can¡¯t be activated. If we don¡¯t support Auduo, then the human forces in this world will face a severe blow, and the Xyrin Empire will encounter significant difficulties establishing a foothold on this continent. However, if we go support them, it means our main base will be directly threatened by therge Abyss army led by Caesar himself. By then, neither Bubbles alone nor the immature Little Baobao could withstand their assault.¡±


    ¡°That means if we expand in the usual way of the Xyrin Empire, this time we¡¯d certainly receive a fatal blow from Caesar, but¡ª¡± I revealed a slight smile, looking at Lin Xue who was hugging an energy crystal and had already fallen into a daydream state, ¡°now we have a surprise force Caesar could never anticipate!¡±


    ¡°Those superpower users?¡± Lin Xue woke from her daydream state and then shook her head, ¡°They are indeed stronger than those Earth superpower users who have not undergone crystal radiation, but their numbers are too few, facing arge army of magical beasts directlymanded by the Abyss, they probably won¡¯t make much of a difference.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why they are a surprise force,¡± Sandora raised a finger and waved it in the air, ¡°I¡¯m not asking them to face therge Abyss army at the Auduo border, but to face the big boss here¡ªCaesar!¡±


    ¡°No way?!¡±


    Qianqian and her sister simultaneously expressed disbelief, then shifted gears and nodded together, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s worth a try¡­¡±


    Even Sandora showed an expression of slight disbelief.


    Since Qianqian and her sister acquired superpowers, they had be the mainbatants at the base. Although I was very reluctant to put the two girls in danger, the determination of Qianqian and her sister was beyond my expectations. Moreover, ording to them, they risked exposure to radiation just so they could help me. Not allowing them to participate now would render their efforts meaningless, wouldn¡¯t it?


    With no other choice, I agreed, ensuring their safety first, they could participate in the military operations of the Empire, and equipped them each with a significant number of Xyrin Elite Forces.


    The direct result was that Lin Xue became extremely jealous and clung on persistently, even admitting her position as Mistress to obtain an army of the same scale from me.


    Upon hearing Sandora¡¯s n to use those freshly graduated superpower users against Caesar, Lin Xue immediately shook her head like a bobblehead, firmly opposing, ¡°No, absolutely not! That Caesar is someone you guys couldn¡¯t handle even together, sending those newbies is akin to sending them to their deaths!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Sandora said with a mysterious smile, ¡°Caesar is highly suspicious. Once he realizes he¡¯s facing a band of unknown, new type of soldiers and our main forces have moved to another battlefield, he¡¯ll suspect that he¡¯s fallen into our trap and go to Auduo to help his Abyss allies. So, those superpower users only need to use their quirky abilities to hold him off, and your job will be to use your Prediction Ability to tell us the enemy¡¯s next move¡ªI suppose, such a task shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you now, right?¡±


    Upon hearing Sandora¡¯s exnation, everyone showed a dawning understanding. Although the n was risky, it was worth trying. Lin Xue also nodded, brimming with confidence, ¡°Just a short period of precise prediction, that won¡¯t faze me!¡±

 Chapter 86: A Troublesome Country

    Chapter 86: Chapter 86: A Troublesome Country


    ¡°Auduo Empire? That¡¯s quite a troublesome country.¡±


    When I approached Muller to understand more about the battlefield we were about to head to, that¡¯s what he told me.


    ¡°First of all, they don¡¯t worship the Life Goddess.¡±


    Muller¡¯s words immediately focused my attention¡ªafter all, since Dingdang performed a miracle that purified half of the continent hundreds of years ago, the Life Goddess had be the most recognized Supreme God in this world. Humans and other surviving Wisdom Races also relied on the power granted by their faith in the Life Goddess to contend with the Abyss for such a long time. That a country exists without worship in the Life Goddess, how could I not be astonished¡ªwithout worshiping the Life Goddess, where did they get the strength to confront the Abyss at the forefront of the continent for so long? Could it be that the entire nation wasprised of middle-rank or higher powerhouses?


    That, of course, was impossible¡­


    Knowing now was not the time for mysteries, Muller did not let my confusion linger too long, and he continued: ¡°The greatness of the Life Goddess is recognized by everyone on the continent, the citizens of the Auduo Empire also acknowledge that the Life Goddess is a true God, but they worship another deity, who also grants them the power to resist the demon corruption¡ªthey worship the God of Light.¡±


    ¡°Ptui¡ª¡±


    I spat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Muller was startled by my action.


    ¡°Nothing, nothing,¡± I waved my hands repeatedly, ¡°Just choked on some water.¡±


    I guess someone like Muller from the Otherworld would never imagine what a clich¨¦d character the God of Light is in another world¡¯s novels.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Muller gave me a suspecting look, then with the reasoning that the thoughts of an Otherworldly person might differ from those in this world, he exined what he considered my unexpected behavior, ¡°The national religion of the Auduo Empire is the Light God Sect. Every one of their citizens is a fanatic Divine believer of the Light God, and for a long time, they have refused aid from other influences, including the Life Goddess believers. Of course, their doctrines don¡¯t exclude the Life Goddess, but these fanatics stubbornly believe only the Light God can save this world. Simply put, they¡¯re like a bunch of hard rocks¡ªthey won¡¯t provoke you, but are impervious to persuasion. I bet even your army wouldn¡¯t get past their outposts¡ªunless, of course, you used force, then forget I said anything.¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°This really is the worst-case scenario,¡± I shook my head and sighed. Fanatic religious believers are always the most unstable elements. I never thought I¡¯d have to deal with such people. The only good news now might be that these religious zealots aren¡¯t madmen who reject everything besides the Light God. However, even so, if the Xyrin Empire¡¯s army were to go there, they¡¯d probably be treated as heretics, wouldn¡¯t they?


    ¡°So they rely on the so-called power granted by the Light God to contend with the Abyss all the way until now?¡±


    I asked out of curiosity. Since meeting Dingdang, I knew that real deities existed. Given that the people of the Auduo Empire could rely on the blessings of the Light God to fight the Abyss alone, it at least proved that the Light God was real.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Muller nodded, ¡°The Light God grants them the power of the Holy Light. Although this power may not have the extremely potent healing effects of the Life Divine Power, it can vastly enhance a mortal¡¯s physical attributes, especially their defense, and cause terrifying damage to demon power. Moreover, the Holy Light also possesses some healing abilities and resistance to demon corruptionparable to the Life Divine Power. Overall, the Holy Light is not weaker than the Life Divine Power, and it often makes a more apparent impact in directbat with demonized creatures.¡±


    ¡°If only those believers of the Light God could be more open-minded and coborate with the outside world!¡±


    I heaved a deep sigh.


    One is a powerful DPS and tank, and the other is a powerful healer; if these two coulde together, perhaps the Abyss would have already been defeated by the humans of this world¡­


    Muller deeply agreed with my words. Although he didn¡¯t think in high-tech terms like DPS, he still knew the massive potential power when Holy Light and Life Divine Powerbined. However, reality does not shift with personal will. Our ideals are great, but in reality, we still need to figure out how to deal with a group of fanatics resolutely defending the Holy Light and blindly xenophobic.


    This problem gave me a headache.


    Dealing with religious beliefs, even with deities as the ultimate units, our mortal powers are ultimately shallow. Thus, I decided to consult with the only religious expert here for a strategy.


    Of course, I¡¯m not talking about Mu, who spends all day in his room praying to the Goddess with a dispassionate air; we have a more professional here ¡ª we actually have a real Goddess!


    Although this Goddess is a bit on the smaller side.


    At the moment, Dingdang was with Pandora, and for some reason, Pandora, who was usually cold to people, got along quite well with Dingdang. It was often possible to see the two of them chatting together ¡ª to be precise, it was Pandora listening to Dingdang¡¯s endless chatter. Also, I often saw Pandora kindly sharing her lollipop with Dingdang. Of course, a considerable part of Pandora¡¯s generosity was because little Dingdang might not finish even one lollipop in several days; if Little Baobao had asked her for candy, it would have been nice of Pandora just not to tease her.


    When I saw them, Dingdang was sitting on Pandora¡¯s hands, sharing a lollipop with her. Dingdang would lick it, then Pandora would take a lick, and if Dingdang got too carried away and Pandora wasn¡¯t paying attention, Pandora might end up licking Dingdang¡­


    Such a pair of adorable little ones!


    It was rare to see such a gentle and cute side of Pandora; I felt somewhat regretful to disturb them, but there was important business to attend to.


    I gently pinched Dingdang¡¯s little wings, lifted her out of the temptation of the lollipop, and asked, ¡°Dingdang, I need to ask you something.¡±


    A few minutester, I had exined the situation in the Auduo Empire in great detail.


    Pandora¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Brother, it seems we only have¡­¡±


    I quickly covered the little guy¡¯s mouth with a backhand, then patiently waited for Dingdang¡¯s analysis.


    ¡°Umm¡­ a deity that uses Holy Light Power¡­¡±


    Dingdang hovered in the air, her tiny finger tapping her lips, trying hard to recall if she knew such a deity.


    ¡°There are indeed many members of the Divine Race who control Holy Light Power; Father God is a very powerful controller of Holy Light Power, but if it were Father God, the Abyss of this world would have been purified long ago, so their source of power must be another deity. Dingdang needs to think hard¡­ It probably isn¡¯t that big guy who lives next to Dingdang, though he belongs to the Light Divine Race, he has been applying for the position of Dark Guard Captain at the Eternal Night Pce. And Sister Jinna living in the Eastern Hall District is unlikely, too ¡ª Sister Jinna is only interested in making all kinds of barbecues and never recruits believers, and Werrick, who has been pursuing Sister Jinna for a long time, recently went to another world to find barbecue materials for her and won¡¯t return to the Divine Realm for thousands of years¡­ Well, excluding three, now there are still 17,869 left¡­¡±


    Oh¡­ my gods!


    If a staunch theist were here, their life philosophy, values, worldview, and all sorts of views would definitely crumble instantaneously!


    After analyzing for quite a while, Dingdang finally concluded:


    ¡°Dingdang doesn¡¯t know~~¡±


    ¡­


    ording to Dingdang, there are actually a lot of Divine Race members, including those eligible to recruit believers and provide power to their followers. It was clear that the Auduo Empire worshipped a deity from the Star Domain Divine Realm, but Dingdang couldn¡¯t figure out exactly which one, and thus it was difficult to find loopholes in their doctrine to let the Empire Army advance into Auduo¡¯s territory.


    Wait a minute!


    A figure suddenly shed through my mind, enlightening me.


    How could I have forgotten that such a significant figure existed!

 Chapter 87: Actually, My Surname is Shang

    Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Actually, My Surname is Shang


    When the next morning arrived, and ya descended with fluttering white feathers amidst the golden sunlight, Qianqian, who was groggily searching the base to apologize to people, was utterly stunned.


    This girl, Qianqian, had a peculiar attribute: whenever she saw something very strange, she would sometimes be overly excited.


    So, the girl whose mind was severely struck kept calling out crazily for Ah Jun toe out and see the Angel, shouting such madness as she looked for the still-snoozing Xyrin Emperor,pletely oblivious to the twin sisters standing behind the Angel who were on the verge of copsing from exhaustion.


    As one of the Arbitration Institutions, ya¡¯s individual Energy Intensity was quite astonishing. Moreover, with the Abyss Power now fully blocking the space Transmission portals of this world, and with a solid ne Barrier between Earth and this world, the difficulty of teleporting ya over was even several times higher than teleporting two Xyrin Emperors simultaneously. It was likely that only this pair of special twin sisters within the entire Xyrin Empire possessed the ability to aplish such a feat of space Transmission.


    I was dragged all the way horizontally from the bedroom to the central square of the base. Qianqian, clearly wanting me to catch a quick glimpse of the rare creature known as the Angel (although she had already encountered quite a few legendary creatures recently, she showed no signs of aesthetic fatigue), chose a practically straight-line approach. In the process, I bumped into three curbstones, two barricades, four navigation ground lights, several unknown devices, and one Little Baobao sleepwalking in the morning¡­


    When I stood before ya, my clothes were ragged, and my head was covered inrge bumps¡­ (Perhaps that¡¯s a bit of an exaggeration?)


    ¡°Hey, good morning, ya,¡± I casually adjusted my clothes and then greeted the Angel Sister in front of me with a radiant smile.


    ¡°It is a pleasure to see you again, my Monarch.¡±


    ya spoke with her soft and pure voice and ced her hand on my head, starting to heal the bumps I¡¯d collected along the way using a white halo tinged with streaks of gold.


    Immediately, I could feel the wounds healing at an astonishing rate.


    ¡°Dingdang, do you think this power could be Holy Light?¡±


    I stopped a Little Thing that happened to fly by and asked.


    ¡°Eh¡ª¡± The Little Thing hovered in the air, seriously observing ya for a moment, then nodded affirmatively and said, ¡°Indeed, as a Xyrin Apostle in charge of mystic and unknown powers, this Apostle is designedpletely in the image of the Light Divine Race, indistinguishable from a true Angel! In fact, she might be even more powerful than a Double-winged Angel of the same level!¡±


    This truly worked!


    ¡°Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian finally snapped out of it, her perplexed gaze sweeping back and forth between me and ya, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? You know the Angel?¡±


    ¡°I even know a Goddess!¡±


    @@novelbin@@


    With that, I grabbed Dingdang who was hopping on my head and pulled her down.


    As I faced Qianqian, whose bewilderment was growing, I suddenly said sternly, ¡°Actually, myst name is Shang, you can call me God or Mr. Shang¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡± Qianqian was now so utterly confused that she even forgot how to articte herplete thoughts.


    Seeing Qianqian¡¯s adorably puzzled look, I felt a burst of satisfaction and didn¡¯t have the heart to tease her anymore. So, I exined, ¡°Alright, alright, her name is ya, and she¡¯s also a Xyrin Apostle, a high-level Xyrin Unit designed in imitation of the Divine Race. In a way, you could even consider her a real Angel!¡±


    It took quite some time for Qianqian to recover from the shocking fact that a Xyrin Apostle equaled an Angel, and she then turned her curiosity to studying the Angel Sister¡¯s beautiful wings, leaving thetter embarrassed yet too polite to avoid it, helplessly casting pleading nces at me.


    Sigh, Angel Sister, I¡¯m helpless here, you don¡¯t know¡ªin our daily life, it¡¯s always the older sister who calls the shots, followed by Qianqian as second inmand, Pandora third, and as for my ranking, that depends on Sandora¡¯s mood¡­


    From my previous casual conversations with Sandora, I already knew that the Xyrin Apostles like ya were modeled after members of the Star Domain Divine Race. Since the Auduo Empire worshipped a Light God, and that Light God was most likely a member of the Star Domain Divine Race, ya was simply perfect for dealing with them.


    I was worried that if I casually misused the name of a True God, I might incur some kind of terrible Heavenly Punishment. But Dingdang dispelled my doubts¡ªalthough the humans in this world believe in the Light God and have received power from that deity, this doesn¡¯t mean the Light God knows everything that happens in this world. The connection established through faith and prayer is quite weak. Most Heavenly Gods have several subordinate worlds, and they can¡¯t possibly know the details of their followers¡¯ lives, except in serious situations. Gods don¡¯t intervene in any world, let alone such a remote ¡°Desert World.¡±


    Of course, if I were to use the name of God for evil deeds¡­


    I¡¯m afraid the first to unleash Heavenly Punishment on me would be Dingdang. Don¡¯t be fooled by her harmless, giggly demeanor¡ªshe, after all, is a member of the Divine Race who has undergone two hundred years of Goddess training¡­


    ¡°Alright, Qianqian, stop ying,¡± I said, dragging an overly curious Qianqian back to my side, finally saving the pitiful wings of ya. Another winged creature, Dingdang, immediately flew over sympathetically to thetter and began carefully helping to groom the somewhat disheveled feathers¡ªafter all, her own wings had not been spared Qianqian¡¯s torment!


    ¡°ya, I¡¯ll take you for a tour around the base first, and then tell you about my n¡ªhmph, I¡¯ve always looked down on rigid fanatics. This time I¡¯ll make sure to give them a good shake-up!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    ya responded, then stepped forward to follow¡ªsmack!


    Qianqian and I turned around upon hearing the noise, just in time to see ya sprawled clumsily on the ground, frantically trying to get up.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I hurriedly helped her up, struggling to keep a straight face, as a saintly and elegant Angel clumsily falling to the ground was really too hrious.


    ¡°She¡¯s been using her Flying Ability too much and forgot how to walk,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice came from behind me. I turned around and saw her amused smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, Chen Jun, you really have quite a few tricks up your sleeve¡ªwith the trump card that is ya, you can really give the Auduo Empire a hard time. But first, we have to see how much impact ya has on the people of this world before making a decision.¡±


    I nodded and carefully guided ya to get used to walking again¡­


    And then I realized, ya wasn¡¯t like Sandora had said, forgetting how to walk from flying around too much. Under normal circumstances, she walked quite steadily, which meant¡­ her propensity to trip over was innate¡­


    Indeed, the old saying that appearances can be deceiving made sense¡ªwho said saintly Angels couldn¡¯t be naturally clumsy?!


    Indeed, ya had a massive impact on the humans in this world.


    When the Angel appeared in front of Muller and his twopanions, their mouths hung open so wide they could easily fit a duck egg¡ªMu, being an Elf, was a bit moreposed, managing to fit only a chicken egg, perhaps.


    ¡°An¡­Angel?!¡±


    Muller¡¯s reaction was not much better than mine when I first met ya.


    Despite not worshipping the Light God, he was familiar with the image of an Angel. After all, the Auduo Empire had endured for so long thanks to the benevolence of the Light God. Gazing at the holy girl with silver hair, golden eyes, and twin wings sprouting from her back, and feeling the almost tangible Holy Power around her, he had no doubt that he was facing a legendary Angel.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded and said, ¡°she is indeed an Angel. You can call her ya. I heard the Auduo Empire is full of fervent believers in the Light God. I was worried they might refuse the Xyrin Army¡¯s entry, so I invited her to help out.¡±


    My tone was as casual as if I were borrowing a couple of silver coins from an acquaintance because I¡¯d forgotten my wallet, leaving Muller and the others looking as if they¡¯d been petrified.


    As if feeling that the impact was still not strong enough, Qianqian, who had been following me, added somewhat mischievously, ¡°Originally, we were nning to have a few Heavenly Gods take care of it personally, but recently, the Divine Realm has been organizing a civilized citizenpetition, and a few of the gods went to be judges. ya happened to be free, so we caught her and brought her over. She has a bit of weight in her words, right?¡±


    ¡­What a stretch, Qianqian, you really have a gift for exaggeration!

 Chapter 88: Deception, Major Deception

    Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Deception, Major Deception


    Qianqian¡¯s shocking statements left three top mortal warriors in aplete daze, hero-worshiped as invible gods by mankind, yet in the mouths of people from another world, they seemed as familiar as Uncle Wang next door, which made them suddenly feel the madness of the world.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    I suppressed my urge tough, feigning surprise, as if I had just discovered that Uncle Wang next door also had worshippers, which was utterly astonishing, making these peerless warriors reveal expressions that filled me with a sense of achievement.


    ¡°You¡­ you just mentioned gods¡­¡± Vinoa¡¯s mouth twitched, clueless about how to fully express his thoughts.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded, ¡°the Empire has tight connections with the Divine Realm. You must understand that the Abyss is not a simple enemy. During the long years of battling the Abyss, we established a firm friendship with the Divine Race¡­¡±


    Seeing the expressions on Muller and the others change from shock to awe, I knew my bluff had achieved its purpose.


    Seizing the right moment to stop was my principle, so I wisely chose to leave before getting entangled.


    If I had stayed longer, I might have messed up my bluff, not to mention seeing Mu¡¯s increasingly excited demeanor, I was genuinely afraid he might drag me to find the Life Goddess¡­


    Everything went as we predicted; the Auduo Empire didn¡¯t hesitate to reject our support intentions conveyed through Modis III and arrogantly imed that with the protection of the God of Light, they would conquer all filthy evil forces.


    If they were facing ordinary demonized creatures, such a haughty deration wouldn¡¯t be inappropriate. Humans wielding Holy Light could easily eliminate demonized creatures. However, now the enemy included Leader Level Abyss beings, and without external aid, the Auduo Empire was more likely to face misfortune than fortune. Many empires that have longbated Abyss powers were destroyed when they faced the true Abyss, regrettably, the Auduo Empire didn¡¯t know what kind of enemy they were up against this time.


    ¡°Sooner orter, their arrogance will bring about their destruction.¡±


    Modis III sat in front of me, indignantly speaking, his gaze inadvertently filled with some awe as he looked towards ya standing behind me.


    The intelligence from Muller had sent this exceedingly able Emperor into disarray for the first time. Divine beingsing to the mortal world was something only found in myths and legends, yet now, he unexpectedly faced such an urrence, and the old emperor truly didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad.


    Perhaps it was a good thing. As a ruler, having divine beings descend to the mortal world during his reign seemed like a matter that would be proudly inscribed in history¡ªprovided his previous attitude towards the Xyrin Empire had been friendlier.


    Modis III was well aware of his stance towards the Xyrin Empire; although he had outwardly shown a generous attitude towards these mysterious races from another world, iming to be allies, he had done plenty of disgraceful things behind the scenes. Surveince and spying aside, he even tried to capture a Xyrin Warrior to study the secret source of their formidable power, although that mission inexplicably failed. Modis III was certain his actions werepletely known to the other party.


    Now, an astonishing facty before him: these otherworldly Xyrin Apostles were a powerful race capable of standing on equal terms with gods, and their rtionship with the gods was as close as siblings, evidenced by seeing an Angel feeding a Xyrin young girl earlier.


    Modis III hadpletely dismissed any ns to research how powerful the Xyrin Apostles were or what their intentions might be. All he could do now was show as much goodwill as possible and try to make amends for his previous grievances in an almost ttering manner.


    Although it seemed that Chen Jun, the Xyrin Emperor, was easy to talk to, the problem was that, apart from him, almost all Xyrin Apostles were clear warmongers. The young female Emperor named Sandora even openly expressed her ambition to conquer the world. If he couldn¡¯t mend his rtionship with the Xyrin Empire now, no one could tell whether the descent of Heavenly Gods would be a blessing or a curse. One misstep, and he might not only face threats from the Xyrin Empire but also the wrath of the Divine Race.


    I might guess what Modis III was thinking, but that wasn¡¯t my concern. Right now, I just wanted to eliminate that troublesome Caesar. ording to Bubbles¡¯test calctions, eliminating Caesar would weaken this world¡¯s Abyss power by at least thirty percent, enough for the Legion Transmitter to relocate Earth¡¯s temporal coordinates, meaning, if we win the next grand battle, we can return home. The remaining enemies can then be dealt with by the natives of this world.


    *************************************************************


    The capital of the Auduo Empire, Leidun City.


    The most prominent and significant building in this grand city isn¡¯t the Emperor of Auduo¡¯s pce, but a Grand Cathedral almost equal in size to the Imperial Pce, built entirely of white marble. This is the headquarters of the Auduo National Church: The Light God Sect. It is also the spiritual pir for all Auduo citizens. Just being near this majestic white building, the abundant Holy Light power around even gives one the illusion that the God of Light is right beside them.


    In thergest private prayer room inside the Grand Cathedral, Melon Pope had just finished praying.


    This was a wise and learned old man who possessed great power. Although he was so powerful that he could have maintained his youth indefinitely, he had not changed his already aged appearance because he had dedicated his entire being to the God of Light. As long as he could fulfill his duty of dispelling the evil of the world, he truly did not care about appearances.


    @@novelbin@@


    Melon Pope was kind and benevolent, but like all the others in this cathedral, he was a steadfast believer in the God of Light. Therefore, he had not hesitated to refuse the offer of support from the Vedis Empire yesterday, even though he himself had already sensed the evil energy that was gradually gathering at the border.


    He was deeply worried about the mysterious Xyrin Empire.


    Although the intelligence obtained so far suggested that they hade to help this world eradicate demon power, the formidable strength disyed by the Xyrin Empire, along with their unsettling approach to military expansion, sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Being a fearsome warlike Race from the Otherworld capable of sweeping across the world with the speed of a gue, Melon could never allow them entry into Auduo for reasons beyond religious considerations.


    He firmly believed that he was doing the right thing.


    ¡°The tolerant God of Light will surely understand my actions,¡±


    Melon made a cross over his chest and murmured softly.


    ¡°Even though he understands your actions, your behavior has caused God to feel embarrassed,¡±


    A majestic female voice suddenly resonated within the prayer room, followed by an overwhelming surge of Holy Light Power enveloping the area.


    The old Pope instinctively assumed a defensive stance, shocked that someone could infiltrate what was arguably the most secure prayer room in the entire Empire of Auduo. However, the sight that appeared before him instantly overwhelmed his ability to think, and he did not even notice his prayer book falling to the ground.


    Under the bright yet not blinding Holy Light, an angel with silver hair and golden eyes, wings sprouting from her back, slowly descended from above, then hovered a few meters in front of him, half a meter above the ground. A gentle halo concealed the angel¡¯s face, preventing him from looking directly at her, but Melon could clearly feel a pair of eyes filled with authority and kindness watching him.


    ya had remembered what I had instructed her: to either fly or hover, but never tond because I simply couldn¡¯t imagine what a disaster it would be if this naturally clumsy Angel Sister were to fall t on her face in front of devout followers of the God of Light.


    Five secondster, Melon finally realized what was happening. He threw himself to the ground, eximing excitedly, ¡°Praise the God of Light! Honored Divine Envoy!¡±


    While Melon was bowing in tribute, ya quickly pulled out a piece of paper from her bag, nced at it, then, mustering emotion, said with authority, ¡°You refused the aid of the Xyrin Empire?¡±


    At that moment, she felt a bit envious of her Xyrin counterparts who used systematic memory systems¡ªif her memory were better, the monarch wouldn¡¯t haveughed himself to stitches¡­


    Melon naturally couldn¡¯t see ya¡¯s actions; he was just confused and said, ¡°Honored Divine Envoy, you just mentioned¡­ the Xyrin Empire?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Xyrin Empire. I¡­ they crossed countless nes toe to assist you, yet you turned them away¡ªthis has embarrassed God.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ has the Xyrin Empire¡­¡±


    Melon felt cold sweat beading on his forehead.


    ¡°The Xyrin Apostles from the Otherworld are a powerful Race widely associated with the gods, and one of their emperors is well acquainted with the God of Light. That¡¯s why they came to help you¡ªand yet, you turned them away!¡±

 Chapter 89: The Unsteady Believer

    Chapter 89: Chapter 89: The Unsteady Believer


    Leidun City, Holy Light Grand Cathedral.


    In a guest room that was simple yet exuded an air of majesty and brimmed with abundant Holy Light Power, the rulers of two nations were discussing preparations for war.


    I satfortably in an armchair padded with thick cushions, and the warm Light Power around me did not enlighten me with any revtions of the Light God. Instead, it greatly stimted my drowsiness. Had it not been for Sandora, who was also struggling to stay awake and kept pinching my leg from time to time, I would have probably fallen asleep by now¡ªspeaking of which, why did she have to pinch my leg whenever she felt sleepy?


    On my other side, Qianqian, Sister Lin Xue, and Little Baobao were already sound asleep in a row¡­


    Besides them, the only ones who still had plenty of energy were the dutiful Pandora, the frighteningly resistant to Light Power ya, and the eternally energetic Dingdang.


    I must say, this scene was bizarre to witness.


    Despite this, the people in front of me did not dare to show the slightest neglect due to the fact that nearly half of the people on our side were openly sleeping in the meeting.


    The ones meeting with us this time were the Pope Melon of the Light God Sect, Emperor Agna of the Auduo Empire, and several individuals in Dragon Armor. Each of them sat upright with serious expressions, forming a stark contrast to our side, especially Melon. Not only was his expression grave, but his face was also filled with anxiety and shame. Every so often, he nced at ya behind me with eyes full of reverence and panic. If I hadn¡¯t known the details of the events, I might have mistaken him for an old pervert with ulterior motives.


    From ya, I learned about the situation. When Melon suddenly found out that the Xyrin Apostles from the Otherworld were actually aid troops that the Light God had borrowed from a friend, it almost frightened the devout old man to death. If not for the sturdy constitution of a Holy Rank powerhouse, Melon might have be the first Pope to die from a heart attack. However, although his heart survived, his spirit took a severe blow. Thanks to ya¡¯s timely intervention in stopping Melon frommitting suicide as an apology, we would not have seen this stubborn but rather kind-hearted old man at today¡¯s meeting.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, based on the intelligence you¡¯ve gathered, the Army of Demonized Creatures has split into two groups and will reach your borders in four days?¡±


    I listened sleepily to thetest intelligence that Emperor Agna of Auduo had reported to me. In truth, we had already possessed this information. Bubbles hadunched six micro satellites into outer space twenty-four hours earlier, and now we were clearly in control of all the monsters¡¯ movements. Moreover, we could be one hundred percent certain that there were no Leader Level Abyss energy reactions among these two monster armies.


    The strongest Abyss reaction had suddenly disappeared from Bubbles¡¯s surveince more than ten hours ago.


    That meant the attacking monsters were actually split into three groups, the most threatening of which had somehow eluded our surveince using some method. Despite the advanced reconnaissance satellites of the Xyrin Empire, as an enemy that had waged countless wars against the Empire, the Abyss Power was clearly not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Honestly, how many can you handle?¡±


    Sandora looked Agna directly in the eyes and asked seriously, while releasing a hint of probing spirit pressure.


    ¡°Half,¡± Agna pondered briefly and then confidently answered, showing no self-reproach or disturbance due to his warriors¡¯ inability tobat all the enemies or because of Sandora¡¯s pressure. ¡°We admit that the scale of this demonized creature incursion is unprecedented. Without your country¡¯s assistance, it would be difficult for us to withstand.¡±


    Agna openly acknowledged his predicament, something he would never do in front of envoys from other countries. But the individuals before him were no ordinary people. Agna was very aware that there was no need to hide anything from them.


    ¡°Very well, your strength has already exceeded our expectations,¡± Sandora praised without stinginess. ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave the enemy¡¯s eastern army to you to contend with, and we¡¯ll take on the enemy¡¯s western army and that hidden main force!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Agna eximed.


    ¡°The main force¡­¡± Sandora maintained an appropriate smile, as if what she had mentioned was a matter as trivial as a fly buzzing around, ¡°The Abyss is always more difficult to deal with than you anticipate. They always bring unexpected troubles. There¡¯s the strongest Abyss that has gone into hiding, along with the forces he personally leads¡ªthat¡¯s the truly troublesome enemy.¡±


    Agna¡¯s and Melon¡¯s faces turned quite unsightly in an instant. The already serious situation had now gotten even worse¡ªmuch worse than adding insult to injury. The ¡°strongest Abyss¡± that Sandora was referring to was known to them. Facing the Source of Demons, with the most powerful Demon Power that corrupted the world, even the most steadfast Holy Knights would be Heartless within minutes. The historical records of every sessful extermination of a Source of Demons came with a chilling list of casualties. And more often, even the nations thatmitted all their resources to resistance were still destroyed by the enemy.


    ¡°Please forgive my boldness,¡± Agna carefully chose his words. Though he was also a monarch, he was the leader of mere mortals, while the beings before him were equal to gods in strength, and this warranted his careful deliberation with every word spoken. ¡°I do not doubt the uracy of your information or the might of Xyrin Warriors. But the strength of the enemy is beyond our prior expectations¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to say whether the few of us can handle them or not?¡±


    Sandora directly spoke the words that Agna found difficult to utter.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s very impolite to do so,¡± the middle-aged man in splendid attire, who I had been treating as background filler, spoke up, ¡°I still think it¡¯s better for us to understand each other¡¯s strengths, after all, we¡¯re about to jointly confront a very powerful enemy.¡±


    ¡°William Prime Minister!¡± The Melon Pope, who had not spoken until now, suddenly turned his gaze towards the middle-aged man, his tone carrying an unmistakable severity, ¡°The Xyrin Apostle is a great being equal to the gods. Has your faith wavered?¡±


    Facing Melon¡¯s usation, William Prime Minister did not back down, ¡°My faith in the Light God has never wavered, but the Xyrin Apostle is still a mortal after all. I acknowledge their strength and am grateful for their selfless assistance, but we must clearly recognize one thing: they are not gods¡ªeven though their connection with the gods are extremely close. Therefore, I believe that a necessary disy of strength is necessary.¡±


    ¡°Top floor.¡± I nodded in agreement, somewhat dazedly.


    Naturally, Agna and Melon would not understand what ¡°top floor¡± meant, so they took it as some kind of Otherworldly dialect. However, they did understand my nod. Considering that William Prime Minister¡¯s words were not wrong, Agna also nodded and said, ¡°William, your advice is indeed sensible.¡±


    ¡°My sincerest apologies, Divine Messenger,¡± Melon said with an embarrassed and uneasy face.


    @@novelbin@@


    ¡°We are not as severe as you imagine,¡± ya said gently, and took the opportunity to educate them, ¡°You should also learn to be more tolerant and friendly¡ªeven towards heretics.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your teachings are etched in my heart,¡± Melon said sincerely, ¡°We¡¯ll no longer blindly and arrogantly reject the outside world.¡±


    Looking at an old man with a full white beard showing such an expression to a girl who didn¡¯t look more than eighteen, I was truly speechless¡­


    In the end, Agna and I agreed to show our strengths and ways ofbat on a in outside of the city at noon the day after tomorrow, to facilitate cooperation in future battles¡ªalthough Sandora and I always believed that we really didn¡¯t need to cooperate with the Otherworldly People. It wasn¡¯t that we looked down on their strength, but because the gap in the means ofbat was sorge, we feared that without the enemy lifting a finger, we would likely end up sting each other to pieces first.


    After dinner, everyone gathered in my room.


    Although the teachings of the Light God Sect included a precept against excessive luxury, the room arranged for us by Agna, being in the royal pce after all, was quite luxurious. This huge bedroom, filled with expensive decorations, made me think of the term ¡°luxury goods museum.¡±


    I was now sitting on the spacious bed, with ya lying next to me, draping one of her huge wings over my knees,fortably allowing me to groom her feathers, as meek as a kitten.


    If Melon saw this scene, he would surely faint from agitation, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Ever since Ibed her feathers out of curiosity the day beforest, Angel Sister hadpletely fallen in love with this massage service¡­


    Of course, Qianqian once again became extremely jealous, but perhaps due to Sandora¡¯s relentless training, she actually gave tacit approval to ya¡¯s behavior, which secretly delighted me¡­ ahem¡­


    Lin Xue curiously examined various Xyrin Devices that Little Baobao had produced, muttering, ¡°I don¡¯t believe William wasn¡¯t instigated by Agna¡ªotherwise, how could he dare to speak such bold words in front of ya!¡±


    Sandora nodded, adding, ¡°Melon¡¯s attitude is genuine, but Agna and William Prime Minister are somewhat intriguing. Although they are outwardly very respectful, they seem to have serious doubts about us¡ªit¡¯s not iprehensible, given their positions. They cannot be as naive as Melon. With more concerns, their faith cannot remain pure; a true Emperor can never be a devout follower, as gods have little sway over them.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s silence them with our strength; I¡¯d also like to see how powerful this Holy Light Power really is¡ªuh, ya, I think I pulled out another feather¡­¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!